See Full Document Text
jftLVªh lañ Mhñ ,yñ—(,u)04@0007@2003—17
REGISTERED NO. DL—(N)04/0007/2003—17
vlk/kkj.k
EXTRAORDINARY
Hkkx [k.M
II — 2
PART II—Section 2
izkf/kdkj ls izdkf'kr
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
lña ubZ fnYyh] 'kqØokj] ekpZ 10] 2017@QkYxqu 19] 1938 ¼'kd½
6]
No. 6] NEW DELHI, FRIDAY, MARCH 10 , 2017/PHALGUNA 19, 1938 (SAKA)
bl Hkkx esa fHkUu i`"B la[;k nh tkrh gS ftlls fd ;g vyx ladyu ds :i esa j[kk tk ldsA
Separate paging is given to this Part in order that it may be filed as a separate compilation.
LOK SABHA
————
The following Bills were introduced in Lok Sabha on 10th March, 2017:—
BILL NO. 251 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Comptroller and Auditor General's (Duties, Powers and
Conditions of Service) Act, 1971.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Comptroller and Auditor General's (Duties, Powers Short title and
and Conditions of Service) Amendment Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In section 2 of the Comptroller and Auditor General's (Duties, Powers and Amendment
of section2.
56 of 1971 Conditions of Service) Act, 1971 (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act),—
(i) after clause (b), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(ba) ‘audit’ means examination of accounts, transactions and records by2 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
the Comptroller and Auditor General in performance of its duties and exercise
of powers under the Constitution of India and includes examination of the
economy, efficiency and effectiveness in the application of funds;";
(ii) after clause (c), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(ca) ‘prima facie’ means sufficient to establish a fact or raise a
presumption unless disproved;".
3. In section 13 of the principal Act,—
Amendment
of section 13.
(i) after clause (a), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(aa) to audit all receipts which are payable into the Consolidated Fund
of India or of a State or of a Union territory having a Legislative Assembly and
to satisfy himself that the rules and procedures in that behalf are designed to
secure an effective check on the assessment, collection and proper allocation
of revenue and are being duly observed;";
(ii) for the words "and in each case to report on the expenditure, transactions or
accounts so audited by him", the words "and in each case to report on the audit
conducted by him" shall be substituted.
Amendment 4. In section 14 of the principal Act, in the Explanation to sub-section (1), for the
of section 14. words "seventy-five per cent", the words "fifty-one per cent" shall be substituted.
Amendment 5. In section 15 of the principal Act, for sub-section (1), the following sub-section shall
of section 15.
be substituted, namely:—
"(1) Where any grant or loan is given for any specific purpose from the Consolidated
Fund of India or of any State or of any Union territory having a Legislative Assembly to any
body or authority, not being a foreign State or international organisation, the Comptroller
and Auditor General shall—
(a) scrutinise the effectiveness of the selection criteria or the conditions
prescribed by the concerned Government or Governments for selecting appropriate
bodies or authorities to carry out the specific purpose;
(b) scrutinise the procedures by which the sanctioning authority satisfies itself
as to the fulfilment of the selection criteria or the conditions subject to which such
grants or loans were given;
(c) audit the expenditure of the grant or loan given to the body or authority
to ascertain whether it was utilised for the specific purpose for which it was
sanctioned;
Explanation.— For the purposes of clauses (b) and (c), the Comptroller and Auditor
General shall have the right to access, after giving reasonable previous notice, the books and
accounts of that body or authority:
Provided that the President, the Governor of a State or the Administrator of a Union
territory having a Legislative Assembly, as the case may be, may, where he is of opinion that
it is necessary so to do in the public interest, by order, relieve the Comptroller and Auditor
General, after consultation with him, from making any such scrutiny in respect of any body
or authority receiving such grant or loan.".SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 3
6. For section 16 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, Substitution
namely:— of new
section for
section 16.
"16. (1) Where the Union Government or a State Government enters, directly or indirectly, Functions
through an entity auditable under section 14 or 19, into any contractual agreement or any with respect
to other
other arrangement with any body or authority for any specific purpose, and the contractual
bodies or
agreement or arrangement involve— authorities
entering into
(a) the transfer of any asset or property controlled by the Government; or
contractual
agreements
(b) the right to use or modify or develop any asset or property controlled by the
with the
Government; or Union or the
States.
(c) the right to levy charges on the users of any asset or property controlled by
the Government; or
(d) the sharing of revenue or profit incurred or accrued, as the case may be, from
the modification or development or use of any asset or property,
the Comptroller and Auditor-General shall—
(i) scrutinise the effectiveness of the selection criteria or the conditions prescribed
by the concerned Government or Governments for selecting appropriate bodies or
authorities to carry out the specific purpose;
(ii) scrutinise the terms and conditions of the contractual agreement or
arrangement, especially with regard to accountability, sharing of information and
allocation of risks between the Government or Governments and the body or authority;
(iii) for the purpose of clause (d), audit such accounts, receipts, expenditure and
transactions of the body or authority as are prima facie related to the contractual
agreement or arrangement to ensure that the interest of the concerned Government or
Governments by way of sharing of cost, revenue or profit is protected.
Explanation.—For the purposes of scrutiny and audit under items (ii) and (iii),
the Comptroller and Auditor General shall have the right to access, after giving
reasonable previous notice, to the books and accounts of that body or authority.
(2) The Comptroller and Auditor General may, in accordance with regulations framed
under this Act, dispense with the scrutiny or audit under sub-section (1) for certain classes
of contractual agreements or arrangements keeping in view the value of the asset or property
transferred or the amount of investment involved.".
7. For section 18 of the principal Act, the following sections shall be substituted, Substitution of
namely:— new sections
for section 18.
"18. (1) The Comptroller and Auditor General shall, in connection with the performance Powers of
of his duties under this Act, have authority— Comptroller
and Auditor-
(a) to require that any accounts, books, papers and other documents which deal
General in
with or form the basis of or are otherwise relevant to the audit or scrutiny to be connection
conducted by him, be sent to such place as he may appoint for his inspection; with audit of
accounts.
(b) to put such questions or make such observations as he may consider
necessary to the person in charge of the office or establishment, by whatever name
called, and to call for such information as he may require for the preparation of any
account or report which it is his duty to prepare;
(c) to enter into and remain, at all reasonable times, on any premises occupied
by—
(i) any entity to be audited under section 13, 14, 17 or 19, including treasuries
and such offices, as are responsible for the keeping of initial or subsidiary
accounts;4 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(ii) any entity to be audited or scrutinised under section 15 or 16, if so
authorised by a warrant issued by the appropriate court under the provisions of
the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973; 2 of 1974.
(d) to examine or make copies of any document or record made available or
obtained by him;
(e) to require any officer or employee of the entity being audited or scrutinised
to—
(i) present himself at a specified date, time and venue;
(ii) give evidence or furnish any clarification, on oath or affirmation, either
orally or in writing, that, in the opinion of the Comptroller and Auditor General it
is expedient for carrying out the duties assigned to him under this Act.
(2) The Comptroller and Auditor General may reimburse such reasonable costs and
expenses as may have been incurred by the officer or employee in complying with the
directions under clause (e) of sub-section (1), after recovering such costs and expenses from
the entity to which the evidence relates.
(3) The person in charge of any office or establishment, by whatever name called, the
accounts of which have to be audited or scrutinised by the Comptroller and Auditor General,
shall afford all facilities and comply with requests for information in as complete a form as
possible and with all reasonable expedition within a period of not exceeding seven days.
Penalties for 18A. (1) Any refusal, without reasonable cause, by a person who is required to provide
refusal of
records or documents or to give evidence or to furnish information or to comply with the
information
by public directions of the Comptroller and Auditor General within a reasonable period specified by the
authorities. Comptroller and Auditor General or such extended period as allowed by him, shall be treated
as refusal of information.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in the Right to Information Act, 2005, the Comptroller 25 22 of 2005.
and Auditor General, on refusal of information under sub-section (1), may make a reference
to the Central Information Commission or the State Information Commission, as the case may
be, if the entity being audited or scrutinised is a public authority as defined under the Right
to Information Act, 2005. 22 of 2005.
(3) The Central Information Commission or the State Information Commission, as the
case may be, shall have the power to consider such cases of refusal of information and
impose penalties under the Right to Information Act, 2005.". 22 of 2005.
Substitution of 8. For section 19A of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted,
new section namely:—
for section
19A.
"19A. (1) The reports of the Comptroller and Auditor General shall be submitted to the
Laying of
reports before Government or the Governments concerned.
Parliament or
the Legislature (2) The Central Government shall cause every report received by it under sub-section
of the State.
(1) to be laid before each House of Parliament within seven days if Parliament is in session,
and if Parliament is not in session, within seven days of the first sitting of the next session.
(3) The State Government shall cause every report received by it under sub-section (1)
to be laid before the Legislature of the State, within seven days if the Legislature of the State
is in session, and if the Legislature of the State is not in session, within seven days of the first
sitting of the next session.".SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 5
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Comptroller and Auditor General of India (CAG) is one of the key pillars in the
system of checks and balances envisaged under our Constitution. Since its institution in
1850, the reports of the CAG have highlighted several cases of misappropriation of public
funds that were rightfully meant for the development of the nation.
Presently, the Comptroller and Auditor General's (Duties, Powers and Conditions of
Service) Act, 1971, better known as the Audit Act, governs the working of the CAG. However,
the Act has not been amended to keep pace with changing times and is unable to address
some of the key challenges being faced by the CAG today. This Bill aims to strengthen the
office of the CAG and remove the impediments that hinder the performance of his duties.
The Bill essentially makes the following six provisions—
(1) Gives statutory backing to 'performance audits'
Performance audit, which is concerned with an evaluation of the efficiency and
effectiveness of the application of funds, is the primary tool used by auditors to check if
there has been any waste in the use of public money. This form of audit allows the auditor to
question Government policy and decisions that led to inefficiency.
Performance audits were used by the CAG in his reports on the XIXth Commonwealth
Games and the reports on the allocation of 2G spectrum and coal blocks, among others. Each
report proved to be exceedingly incriminating. A mere accounting exercise would not have
been able to unearth the issues highlighted by the CAG in these reports.
Presently, performance audits are not explicitly recognised under the existing Act. As
a result, some parties have questioned the power of the CAG to pass judgement on the
efficacy of Government policy. It is therefore critical that the power to conduct performance
audits be explicitly codified in law.
(2) Brings contractual agreements and other partnership arrangements such as
Public Private Partnership within the ambit of the CAG
Over the past few decades, especially after 1991, the role of the Government in India
has been considerably redefined. The Government is now increasingly participating in newer
ways with the private sector for better delivery of services. Several infrastructure projects
are now undertaken in the Public Private Partnership (PPP) mode that involves transfer of
valuable public assets (such as mines and oilfields), investment and/or revenue sharing
between the Government and the private sector. Many of these newer structures are presently
outside the ambit of the CAG. This reduces oversight and creates avenues for corruption.
Therefore, the scope of the CAG's powers must be expanded to include such arrangements.
However, we must be careful of overreach. The expanded remit of the CAG should not
deter participation of the private sector. Private enterprises are likely to be wary of excessive
intrusiveness in their decision making processes, and rightly so. Moreover, the CAG may
not have the required sectoral insight to question the commercial decisions taken by the
management.
In this Bill, a balance has been sought. The power of the CAG has been restricted to
the audit of transactions that are "prima facie related to the contractual agreement or
arrangement to ensure that the interest of the concerned Government or Governments by
way of sharing of cost, revenue or profit is protected."
(3) Gives additional powers to the CAG to seek accounts and information
The current Act does not prescribe any time limits for responding to CAG's requests
for information. It does not prescribe any penalties either. Often, this is misused to avoid6 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
scrutiny. Countries such as Australia and New Zealand pre-empt this by specifically empow-
ering the CAG in this respect.
This Bill seeks to confer additional powers on the CAG to call for information, access
premises, examine employees under oath and use penal provisions under the RTI Act for
public entities. For private entities, the Bill also empowers CAG but requires it to go through
existing legal channels such as seeking a warrant from the Courts before conducting any
search and seizure operations. In this way, the rights of the private entities are also protected.
(4) Re-defines 'substantially financed' to bring more bodies within the ambit of the
CAG
The current Act empowers the CAG to audit all expenditure of bodies that are
'substantially financed' from Government resources. A body is considered 'substantially
financed' if seventy-five per cent. of its total expenditure is received from the Government
and the amount received is greater than rupees twenty-five lakh. This Bill lowers the
requirement to fifty-one per cent.
(5) Allows more scrutiny in cases where organisations receive loans or grants from
the Government
To bring in more accountability and to limit the siphoning of public money, this Bill
also empowers the CAG to (a) scrutinise the 'effectiveness' of the criteria used for selecting
organisations; and (b) conduct limited audits to ascertain whether the money was spent on
the tasks for which it was sanctioned.
(6) Prescribes time limits for laying reports of the CAG in the Legislature
Currently, Government often delay the tabling of reports which are politically
inconvenient. The report of the CAG on the Delhi Metro Rail Corporation in 2008 was not
tabled for a year. This Bill makes it mandatory for the Government to lay the reports of the
CAG before Parliament or the State Legislature within seven days of the first sitting on
commencement of the session.
Empowering the CAG is the first step in containing the menace of corruption that is
increasingly becoming entrenched in our system. This Bill is a step in that direction.
NEW DELHI; BAIJAYANT PANDA
November 12, 2014.
PRESIDENT'S RECOMMENDATION UNDER ARTICLE 117 (1)
OF THE CONSTITUTION
————
[Copy of letter No. 8(5)/B(R)/2015 dated 28 July, 2016 from Shri Arjun Ram Meghwal,
Minister of State in the Ministry of Finance and Corporate Affairs to the Secretary General,
Lok Sabha].
The President, having been informed of the subject-matter of the Comptroller and
Auditor General's (Duties, Powers and Conditions of Service) Amendment Bill, 2016
(Amendment of section 13, etc.) by Shri Baijayant Panda, M.P., has recommended the
introduction of the Bill in Lok Sabha under article 117(1) of the Constitution.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 7
BILL NO. 245 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the protection of witnesses in criminal proceedings and to
enhance the ability of a witness to give testimony in a judicial proceeding or to
cooperate with law enforcement without fear of intimidation or reprisal.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Witness Protection Program Act, 2016. Short title,
extent and
(2) It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
commencement.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.8 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definition. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "competent authority" means Member-Secretary of the National Legal
Services Authority or the State Legal Services Authority, as the case may be;
(c) "family member" includes parents, spouse, siblings, children and grand
children of the witness;
(d) "in-camera proceeding" means proceeding wherein the public and press are
not allowed to participate;
(e) "National Legal Service Authority" means the National Legal Services
Authority constituted under the Legal Services Authority Act, 1987; 39 of 1987.
(f) "State Legal Service Authority" means the State Legal Services Authority
constituted under the Legal Services Authority Act, 1987; 39 of 1987.
(g) "threat analysis report" means a detailed report prepared by designated
police officers of the District/Unit investigating the case reflecting the seriousness
and credibility of the threat perception to a witness or his family members containing
specific details about the nature of threats faced by the witness or his family members
to their life, reputation or property;
(h) "witness" means any person, who possesses information or document about
any crime regarded by the competent authority as being material to any criminal
proceeding and who has made a statement or who has given or agreed to give evidence
in relation to such proceeding;
(i) "witness protection application" means an application moved by the witness
in the prescribed form before a competent authority for seeking Witness Protection
Order; and
(j) "witness proteciton order" means an order passed by the competent authority
detailing the steps to be taken for ensuring the safety of life, reputation or property of
witness and his family members and shall include an interim order, if any, passed
during the pendency of witness protection application.
Classification 3. For the purposes of this Act, the witnesses shall be classified into the following
of witnesses. groups:—
(a) Group A—Where the threat extends to life of the witness or his family members;
(b) Group B—Where the threat extends to safety, reputation or property of the
witness or his family members; and
(c) Group C—Where the threat is moderate and extends to harassment and
intimidation of the witness or his family member's reputation or property, during the
investigation process.
Process of 4. (1) Every witness seeking protection shall, during the course of investigation of any
availing offence, file a witness protection application for witness protection order at the court in
protection.
which the proceedings are being heard or before the competent authority, as the case may
be, in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) The court or the competent authority, as the case may be, shall, upon receipt of an
application under sub-section (1), call for the threat analysis report and, shall, upon receipt
of report, evaluate the threat to the life, reputation or property of the witness or his family
members or any other person, which it deems fit, to ascertain whether there is necessity to
pass a witness protection order or not.
Appropriate 5. (1) It shall be the duty of the appropriate Government to formulate measures to
Government protect the witness.
to protect the
witness.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 9
(2) Without generality of the foregoing provisions, the witness protection measures
shall be proportional to the threat and shall include—
(a) concealment of identity of the witness by referring to him with the changed
name or alphabet;
(b) close protection and regular patrolling around the witness's place of residence;
(c) holding of in-camera trials, if necessary;
(d) avoidance of face-to-face contact between witness and accused during
investigation or trial;
(e) allowing a support person to remain present during recording of statement
and deposition of witness;
(f) provision of emergency contact persons for the witness;
(g) monitoring of mail and telephone calls of witness;
(h) installation of security devices such as security doors, Close Circuit Television
(CCTV), alarms and fencing at the witness's place of residence;
(i) temporary change of residence of witness during investigation or trial;
(j) ensuring expeditious recording of deposition during trial on day-to-day basis
without adjournments;
(k) awarding periodical financial aids or grants to the witness for the purpose of
re-location and sustenance; and
(l) any other measure considered necessary and specifically those requested by
the witness.
6. It shall be the duty of the appropriate Government to ensure that the witness is Duty to
made aware of his rights under this Act and ascertain that he may decide to exercise or not inform the
witness of his
exercise the provisions and protections available to him under this Act.
rights.
7. (1) The protections under this Act shall be void and terminated if the Court establishes Termination
that the protectee gave false testimonies or deliberately misled the authorities and the court. of protection
under this
Act.
(2) If the protection of a protectee is terminated under sub-section (1), he shall be
liable to be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend up to six months and
also fine which may extend up to two thousand rupees.
8. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in Central
this behalf, provide requisite sums to the appropriate Governments for carrying out the Government
to provide
purposes of this Act.
requisite fund.
9. (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Power to
Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions, not remove
difficulty.
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appears to it to be necessary or expedient for
removing the difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after expiry of two years from the date
of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid
before each House of Parliament.
10. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other Act not in
law, for the time being in force. derogation of
other laws.10 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Power to 11. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of the Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 11
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In recent years crime has grown considerably. Criminal elements are much more
becoming stronger and diverse. They are engaging more and much frequently in systematic
forms of cooperation designed to further their criminal activities. In the investigation and
prosecution of crime, particularly the more serious and complex forms of organized crime, it
is essential that witnesses, the cornerstones for successful investigation and prosecution,
have trust in criminal justice systems. Witnesses need to have the confidence to come
forward to assist law enforcement and prosecutorial authorities. They need to be assured
that they will receive support and protection from intimidation and the harm that criminal
groups may seek to inflict upon them in attempts to discourage or punish them from
cooperating. The Supreme Court as well as the Law Commission have emphasized on the
need for legislative measures for protection of witnesses.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; BAIJAYANT PANDA
July 5, 2016.12 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 5 of the Bill provides for installation of security devices like Closed Circuit
Television Security doors alarms and fencing at winess' place of residence. It also provides
for awarding periodical financial aids or grants to the witnesses. Clause 8 provides that the
Central Government shall provide adequate funds to the State Governments for carrying
out the purposes of the Act. The expenditure relating to States shall be borne out of the
Consolidated Funds of respective States. The expenditure relating to Union territory shall
be incurred from the Consolidated Fund of India. The Bill, therefore, if enacted would
involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring
expenditure of about rupees five hundred crore per annum would be involved from the
Consolidated Fund of India.
A Non-recurring expenditure of about rupees ten crore is also likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 11 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Act. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 13
BILL NO. 246 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Whistle Blowers Protection Act, 2011.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Whistle Blowers Protection (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.14 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Amendment 2. In section 3 of the Whistle Blowers Protection Act, 2011 (hereinafter referred to as 17 of 2014.
of section 3. the principal Act),—
(i) after clause (f), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(fa) "injury" in relation to an employee of a company means any
disadvantage including dismissal of an employee, alteration of an employee's
position to his detriment or discrimination with an employee;"; and
(ii) after clause (k), the following clauses shall be inserted, namely:—
"(l) "State Vigilance Commission" means the Commission established by
a resolution of the respective State Government; and
(m) "witness" means any person, who possesses information or document
about any crime regarded by the competent authority as being material to any
criminal proceeding.".
Amendment 3. In section 8 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), after clause (b), the following
of section 8.
clause shall be added, namely:—
"(c) as might involve the disclosure of' the proceedings in a legal professional
agreement between an advocate and a client.".
Amendment 4. In section 12 of the principal Act, the words ", or witnesses," and the words “or the
of section 12.
witnesses" shall be omitted.
Insertion of 5. In the principal Act, after Chapter V, the following Chapter and sections thereunder
new Chapter shall be inserted, namely:—
VA.
"CHAPTER VA
WHISTLE BLOWER WITNESS PROTECTION AND PROTECTION AGAINST INJURY
Classification 14A. For the purposes of this Act, the witnesses shall be classified into following
of witnesses. groups—
(a) Group A—where the threat extends to life of the witness or his family members.
(b) Group B—where the threat extends to safety, reputation or property of the
witness or his family members.
(c) Group C—where the threat is moderate and extends to harassment and
intimidation of the witness or his family member's reputation or property, during the
investigation process.
Appropriate 14B. (1) It shall be the duty of the appropriate Government to formulate measures to
Government protect the witness.
to protect the
witness. (2) Without generality of the foregoing provisions, the witness protection measures
shall be proportional to the threat and shall include—
(a) concealment of identity of the witness by referring to him with the changed
name or alphabet;
(b) close protection and regular patrolling around the witness's place of residence;
(c) holding of in-camera trials, if necessary;
(d) avoidance of face-to-face contact between witness and accused during
investigation or trial;
(e) allowing a support person to remain present during recording of statement of
deposition of witness; and
(f) such other measures as may be necessary to ensure safety of the witness.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 15
14C. The Competent Authority, at any time after the making of disclosure by the Protection
complainant, if it is of the opinion that a company or a person has caused any injury to the against injury
of
person making the disclosure or to the complainant, shall —
complainant.
(a) make an order requiring the company to compensate the complainant for
loss, damage or injury caused as a result of reprisal or threat; or
(b) make an order requiring the company to reinstate the complainant in that
position or a position at a comparable level; or
(c) make an order imposing a penalty not exceeding five lakh rupees and
punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto fifteen years or as may
be applicable under any law for the time being in force.
14D. For the purposes of sections 14B and 14C, the Central Government shall, by Establishment
notification, establish a tribunal, to be known as the Public Interest Disclosure Protection of Public
Interest
Tribunal to exercise such powers and authority as may be conferred on it by law made by
Disclosure
Parliament in this behalf.
Protection
Tribunal.
14E. For the purposes of sections 14B and 14C, the Central Government shall, by Constitution
notification, constitute a Fund to be known as the Witness Protection Fund to which shall be of Witness
Protection
credited funds from the Central Government, fines deposited in courts and donations or
Fund.
contributions from institutions and private individuals .".16 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Whistle Blowers Protection Act, 2011 (17 of 2014) was enacted to provide protection
from harassment to persons making disclosure of corruption, willful misuse of power or
arbitrary use of discretion of any power by any public servant, besides keeping the identity
of the whistle-blowers secure. However, the Act lacks specific provisions and administrative
set-up to protect whistle-blowers witnesses against physical attacks and any other reprisals.
Further, the compulsory identification of the complainant is causing a detriment to many.
Thus, it has become necessary to amend the parent Act to address the above shortcomings.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; BAIJAYANT PANDA
July 5, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 17
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 5 of the Bill provides that Central Government shall establish Public Interest
Disclosure Protection Tribunal to protect the whistle-blowers witnesses and settle the disputes
between employee and a company at the earliest. It also provides that Central Government
shall constitute the Witness Protection Fund to release funds to protect the whistle-blower
witnesses. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund of India. It is estimated that a sum of rupees three hundred crore would be involved as
recurring expenditure per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.18 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 293 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the protection of patients and medical practitioners from criminal
offences arising from withdrawing life-saving procedures or assisting for the right of
a dignified death.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Treatment of Terminally-ill Patients Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) “adult"means an individual who is of eighteen years of age or more;
(b) “advance medical directive" (called living will) means a directive given by a
person that he shall or shall not be given medical treatment in future when he becomes
terminally-ill;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 19
(c) "attending medical practitioner" means a physician who has primary
responsibility for care of the patient and treatment of the patient's terminal disease;
(d) "competent patient" means a patient who is not an incompetent patient;
(e) "incompetent patient" means a patient who is a minor below the age of
sixteen years or a person of unsound mind or a patient who is unable to—
(i) understand the information relevant to an informed decision about his
medical treatment;
(ii) retain that information;
(iii) use or weigh that information as part of the process of making his
informed decision;
(iv) make an informed decision because of impairment of or a disturbance
in the functioning of his mind or brain; or
(v) communicate his informed decision (whether by speech, language or
any other mode) as to medical treatment.
(f) "independent medical practitioner"means a physician who has been consulted
about the attending medical practitioner's intention to terminate life on request or to
provide assistance with suicide;
(g) "informed decision" means a decision by a competent patient, to request and
obtain a prescription to end his life in a humane and dignified manner, that is based on
an appreciation of the relevant facts and after being fully informed by the attending
medical practitioner of—
(i) his medical diagnosis;
(ii) his prognosis;
(iii) the consequences of remaining untreated;
(iv) the potential risks associated with taking the medication to be
prescribed;
(v) the probable result of taking the medication to be prescribed; and
(vi) the feasible alternatives, including, but not limited to, palliative care,
hospice care and pain control.
(h) "medical power-of-attorney" means a document of decisions in future as to
medical treatment which has to be given or not to be given to a person if he becomes
terminally-ill and becomes an incompetent patient;
(i) "medical practitioner" means a medical practitioner who possesses any
'recognized medical qualification' as defined in clause (h) of section 2 of the Indian
Medical Council Act, 1956 and who is enrolled on a 'State Medical Register' as defined 102 of 1956
in clause (k) of that section;
(j) "medical treatment" means treatment intended to sustain, restore or replace
vital functions which, when applied to a patient suffering from terminal illness, would
serve only to prolong the process of dying and includes—
(i) life-sustaining treatment by way of surgical operation or the
administration of medicine or the carrying out of any other medical procedure;
and
(ii) use of mechanical or artificial means such as ventilation, artificial
nutrition and hydration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation.20 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(k) "medically confirmed" means the medical opinion of the attending medical
practitioner has been confirmed by an independent medical practitioner who has
examined the patient and the patient's relevant medical records;
(l) "minor" means a person who, under the provisions of the Indian Majority
Act, 1875 is to be deemed not to have attained majority; 4 of 1875
(m) "palliative care" includes—
(i) the provision of reasonable medical and nursing procedures for the
relief of physical pain, suffering, discomfort or emotional and psycho-social
suffering; and
(ii) the reasonable provision for food and water.
(n) "patient" means a patient who is suffering from terminal illness; and
(o) "terminal illness" means—
(i) an incurable and irreversible disease that has been medically confirmed
and will, within reasonable medical judgement, cause death within six months; or
(ii) which has caused a persistent and irreversible vegetative condition
under which no meaningful existence of life is possible for the patient
Refusal of 3. (1) Every patient including minor aged above sixteen years shall have the right to
medical take a decision and express his desire to the attending medical practitioner attending to
treatment by him—
competent
patient or (i) for withholding or withdrawing of medical treatment to himself; or
physician-
assisted (ii) to intentionally assist him to commit suicide by providing him with the means
suicide. to do so.
(2) When a patient referred to in sub-section (1) communicates his decision to the
attending medical practitioner, such a decision shall be binding on the medical practitioner if
the following conditions are fulfilled:—
(i) the attending medical practitioner is satisfied that the patient is a competent
patient and that the patient has taken an informed decision based upon a free exercise
of his free will;
(ii) the medical opinion of the attending medical practitioner has been confirmed
by a panel of three independent medical practitioners who have examined the patient
and the patient's past medical records:
Provided that if there is difference in the opinion of the three independent medical
practitioners, the majority opinion shall prevail; and
(iii) in the case of a minor above sixteen years of age, the consent has also been
given by his parents.
(3) In the case of an incompetent patient or a competent patient who has not taken an
informed decision, the attending medical practitioner may take a decision referred to in
clause (i) or (ii) of sub-section (1) provided—
(i) the attending medical practitioner is of the opinion that the medical treatment
to a patient should be withheld or withdrawn; or
(ii) the attending medical practitioner in his medical opinion suggests assisted-
suicide for the patient with a humane and dignified death;
and the medical opinion of the attending medical practitioner is backed by a panel of three
independent medical practitioners who have examined the patient and the patient's past
medical records:SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 21
Provided that if there is difference in the opinion of the three independent medical
practitioners, the majority opinion shall prevail; and
(iii) the High Court having territorial jurisdiction has granted permission in
accordance with section 6.
(4) The attending medical practitioner shall, while taking a decision under sub-section
(3),—
(i) adhere to guidelines as may have been issued by the Medical Council of India
in this regard; and
(ii) consult the parents or relatives, if any, of patient but shall not be bound by
their views.
(5) Before proceeding further to give effect to the request of the patient, the attending
medical practitioner must inform the patient that he may rescind the request at any time and
in any manner.
4. Every advance medical directive (called living will) or medical power-of-attorney Advance
executed by a person shall be binding on the attending medical practitioner during the medical
directives and
course of medical treatment of the patient.
medical
power-of-
attorney.
5. (1) On completion of conditions laid down in section 3, the attending medical Role of the
practitioner shall— attending
medical
(i) complete the medical record documentation requirements stipulated by the practitioner.
Medical Council of India;
(ii) begin the process of getting clearance from the Medical Council of India for
actions under clause (i) or (ii), as the case may be, of sub-section (1) of section 3; and
(iii) ensure confidentiality of all documents and medical records of the patient.
(2) Upon receipt of clearance for action under clause (i) of sub-section (1) of section 3
from the Medical Council of India, the attending medical practitioner shall withhold or withdraw
medical treatment to a patient to end his life in a humane and dignified manner.
(3) Upon receipt of clearance for action under clause (ii) of sub-section (1) of section 3
from the Medical Council of India, the attending medical practitioner shall—
(i) prescribe the medication that would end the life of the patient in a humane and
dignified manner; and
(ii) ensure that the patient commits suicide in the presence of a witness other
than the attending medical practitioner himself.
6. (1) On completion of conditions laid down in section 3, any near relative, next friend, Procedure for
legal guardian of patient, the attending medical practitioner or any other person may apply to permission
the High Court having territorial jurisdiction for granting permission to the attending medical from the High
Court.
practitioner for withholding or withdrawing of medical treatment to the patient or assist in
suicide of an incompetent patient or a competent patient who has not taken an informed
decision.
(2) The application under sub-section (1) shall be treated as original petition and the
Chief Justice of the High Court shall assign the same to a Division Bench without any loss of
time for disposal within fifteen days.
(3) For the purpose of deciding on the application, the Division Bench shall appoint an
Expert Committee of three members comprising a medical practitioner, a legal expert and an
expert on moral or ethical issues in such manner as may be prescribed.22 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(4) The Expert Committee shall give its recommendations within one week of its
constitution.
(5) The Division Bench of the High Court shall, having due regard to the
recommendations of the expert Committee and the wishes of close relations, namely, spouse,
parents, major children or in their absence, such other persons as the High Court deems fit to
put on notice and on consideration of the best interests of the patient, pass orders granting
or refusing to grant permission or granting permission subject to any condition.
Protection of 7. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Penal Code, 1860, a patient seeking 45 of 1860
competent action under section 3 shall not be deemed to be guilty of any offence under the Indian Penal
patients from
Code or any other law for the time being in force.
criminal
action.
Protection of 8. Any action of the attending medical practitioner or any other person acting under
attending the direction of the attending medical practitioner on the express desire of a patient under
medical section 3, shall be deemed to be a lawful action.
practitioner
from criminal
action.
Guidelines by 9. (1) For the purposes of this Act, the Medical Council of India shall, from time to
Medical time,—
Council of
India. (i) prepare and issue guidelines for the use of medical practitioners; and
(ii) issue documentation requirements to be followed by medical practitioners.
(2) The guidelines and documentation requirements under sub-section (1), shall be
published in the Gazette of India and on the website of the Medical Council of India.
10. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
Power to
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 23
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In a 2015 report by the Economist Intelligence Unit, it was found that India was one of
the worst 15 countries in the world to die in, coming 67th out of 80 in "quality of death". We
have treated persons with terminally-ill diseases, less as human beings that afford a humane
and dignified death, but as innate objects that must be treated despite irreversible or incurable
medical conditions.
This Bill hopes to allow a terminally-ill individual a dignity even in his last months,
when one should be with his or her family, rather than be isolated from their loved ones in an
intensive care unit. The Bill codifies passive euthanasia in a more or less similar manner as
the Hon'ble Supreme Court in its 2011 judgement in the case of Aruna Ramachandra Shanbaug
vs. Union of India. Moreover, this Bill recognizes Living Wills and medical power-of-attorney,
measures that allow a patient to make decisions before the consequences of severe health
conditions kick in.
Lastly, the Bill lays down a careful procedure for allowing for assisted suicide in the
case of terminally-ill patients. This Bill incorporates safeguards that will protect both the
patient and the medical practitioner and preserve the essential right to a dignified death.
The Bill seeks to achieve the above objective.
NEW DELHI; BAIJAYANT PANDA
July 25, 201624 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 6 of the Bill provides that for the purpose of deciding on the application
seeking death for terminally ill patient, the Division Bench of the High Court concerned
shall appoint an Expert Committee of three members comprising a medical practitioner, a
legal expert and an expert on moral or ethical issues. The expenditure in this regard shall be
met out of the budgetary grants of the concerned High Court. In the case of Union territories,
the Bill, therefore, if enacted would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of
India. At this stage, it is not possible to give the exact amount of expenditure that would be
involved as it would depend on number of applications under section 6. However, a recurring
expenditure of about rupees ten crores per annum would be involved from the Consolidated
Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 10 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of this Bill. As the rules relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 25
Bill No. 319 of 2016
A Bill to provide for social security and welfare measures to orphan children and for
matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Orphan Child (Provision of Social Security)
Short title and
Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.26 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "child" means a child who has not completed the age of eighteen years;
(c) "foster care home" means foster care home established under section 8; and
(d) "orphan child" means a child who has been abondoned or has lost both
parents or whose parents' identity is not known and includes a child who is not part of
a family either natural or foster;
(e) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
Central 3. (1) The Central Government shall, in consultation with State Governments, conduct
Government and publish the survey of orphan children after every ten years alongwith census.
to conduct
survey of (2) The survey conducted under sub-section (1) shall include—
orphan
children. (a) socio-economic status of orphan children;
(b) data on the cause and effect of becoming orphans;
(c) Demographic profile of orphan children; and
(d) performance appraisal of existing orphan children welfare schemes and
programmes.
National 4. (1) The Central Government shall, within one year of the publication of the survey
policy for under section 3, formulate a National Policy for the welfare of orphan children.
welfare of
orphan (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, the National Policy
children. referred to in sub-section (1) may provide for—
(a) placing orphan children in a family setting either through reunion with their
natural parents or relatives or through adoption by foster ones;
(b) establishment of a robust system of institutional care for orphan children
who are unable to be reintegrated in a family setting;
(c) evolution of a preventive approach to the phenomenon of children becoming
orphans;
(d) development of a tracking system for identification of families of abandoned
children to facilitate reunification;
(e) development of psychological and other support system to prevent
abandoning of children by parents due to poverty, deprivation and other such factors;
(f) universalising the Cradle Baby Reception Centre scheme and its mandatory
inclusion in every public health centre in the country;
(g) counselling facilities at the Cradle Baby Reception Centres to link parents to
relevant welfare schemes;
(h) simplification and reform of the adoption system by foster parents;
(i) conducting awareness campaigns in high risk districts informing the parents
about the Governmental assistance;
(j) training and capacity building to health workers to cater to the complex
psychosocial needs of orphan children;
(k) specialised attention to orphan children suffering from vulnerable diseases
like HIV and other communicable diseases and to orphan children living in militancy
and naxal affected areas;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 27
(l) post-institutional support to ensure education, skill training and livelihood to
orphan children;
(m) grants-in-aid to foster care homes and Non-Governmental Organisations
working for the orphan children;
(n) stringent monitoring of foster care institutions to prevent any kind of emotional,
physical or sexual abuse of orphan children;
(o) Strict and Swift punishment to child abusers in foster care institutions;
(p) issuance of single and multi-purpose 'orphan certificate' containing therein,
if available, such information as date of birth, nativity, parental status and family
surname to ensure enjoyment of legal rights, entitlements and benefits;
(q) linkage of all orphan-related agencies such as cradle baby centres, adoption
centres and foster care homes with authorities that issue orphan certificates;
(r) promoting awareness about legal rights and entitlements of orphan children;
and
(s) such other provisions as may be deemed necessary and expedient for carrying
out the purposes of this Act.
5. It shall be the duty of the appropriate Government to implement the National Policy Appropriate
for welfare of orphan children formulated under section 4. Government
to implement
the National
policy.
6. (1) The Central Government shall, as soon as may be, by notification in the Official Constitution
Gazette, constitute a Fund to be known as the Orphan Children Welfare Fund for the purposes of an Orphan
Children
of this Act with an initial corpus of rupees two thousand crores, to be provided by the
Welfare Fund.
Central Government, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in this behalf.
(2) The Fund shall also include,—
(a) contributions made by the Central Government and State Governments in
such ratio, as may be prescribed;
(b) money received by way of donations, contributions, assistance or otherwise
from individuals, body corporates, domestic and foreign financial institutions.
(3) The contributions to the Fund by the private institutions shall be exempted from
income tax and such institutions shall be provided such fiscal incentives by the
Central Government, as may be prescribed.
(4) The Fund shall be utilised for rehabilitation and welfare of orphan children in such
manner as may be prescribed.
7. There shall be three per cent. reservation in educational institutions and in posts Reservation in
and services under the Central Government for orphan children. Educational
Institutions
and in posts
and services.
8. (1) The appropriate Government shall establish such number of foster care homes Establishment
as may be necessary for the purposes of this Act. of foster care
homes.
(2) The foster care homes established under sub-section (1) shall provide free of cost
boarding and lodging and such other facilities to the orphan children as may be prescribed.
9. (1) The appropriate Government shall designate a nodal officer in every district to Nodal officer
ensure effective implementation of all the schemes and policies meant for welfare of orphan to ensure
welfare
children;
schemes in
(2) Every nodal officer shall submit to the appropriate Government an annual report every district.
containing such details, as may be prescribed, of welfare measures provided to orphan
children in the district.28 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(3) The appropriate Government shall, if satisfied that schemes and policies are not
being implemented properly, remove from the office, the nodal officer for dereliction of duty:
Provided that no criminal proceedings shall be initiated against the nodal officer who
is removed from office.
Central 10. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament, by law
Government in this behalf, provide adequate funds to the State Governments for carrying out the purposes
to provide
of this Act.
funds.
Overriding 11. The provisions of this Act and rules made thereunder shall have effect
effect of the notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time
Act.
being in force.
Act not in 12. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other
derogation of law for the time being in force.
any other law.
Power to 13. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session, or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 29
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
At present there is no comprehensive legislation or policy that addresses the issues
faced by orphan children in India. As a result of this they face several difficulties. The
foremost difficulty in this regard is lack of identity. This causes many problems in daily civic
life and acts as a barrier to access public services and benefits of Government schemes and
entitlements.
The lack of identity proof touches upon a more fundamental issue regarding orphan
children. The present Bill seeks to provide for formulation of a comprehensive legislation
covering the needs of orphans, in general, but focuses primarily upon the needs of the
orphan children who are at high risk of abuse, exploitation and neglect. Moreover, being a
welfare State, it is obligatory upon the State to provide care, shelter and succor to this tender
and helpless category of society.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; VINOD KUMAR BOIANAPALLI
August 7, 2015.
————
PRESIDENT’S RECOMMENDATION UNDER ARTICLES 117(1) AND 117(3) OF
THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA
[Copy of letter No. 31/117/2015-CW-I dated 31 October, 2016 from
Shrimati Maneka Sanjay Gandhi, Minister of Women and Child Development to the
Secretary General, Lok Sabha].
The President, having been informed of the subject matter of Orphan Child
(Provision of Social Security) Bill, 2016 by Shri Vinod Kumar Boianapalli, Member of
Parliament, recommends to the Hosue the introduction and the consideration of the Bill
under articles 117(1) and 117(3) of the Constitution, respectively.30 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for survey of orphan children. Clause 4 provides for
formulation of a national policy for the welfare of orphan children. Clause 6 provides for
constitution of an Orphan Children Welfare Fund. Clause 8 provides for establishment of
foster care homes to provide free food, lodging and other requisite amenities to orphans.
Clause 10 provides that the Central Government shall provide adequate funds to the
State Governments for carrying out the purposes of the Act. The Bill, therefore, if enacted,
would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a sum of
rupees two thousand crore would be involved as recurring expenditure per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees twenty thousand crore is also likely to be
involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 13 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules to be made relate to matters of detail only, the delegation
of legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 31
BILL NO. 36 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2017. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In article 134 of the Constitution, in clause (1), after sub-clause (b), the following Amendment
sub-clauses shall be inserted, namely:— of article 134.
"(ba) has confirmed the sentence of death of an accused person; or
(bb) has enhanced the sentence of an accused person to a sentence of death; or32 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Article 134 of the Constitution lays down the appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court
in criminal matters. Presently article 134 (1) (a) and (b) provide for a mandatory appeal before
the Supreme Court where the High Court reverses an order of acquittal of an accused person
and sentences him to death, and where the High Court withdraws for trial before itself a case
from any subordinate Court and in such trial sentences the person to death. A mandatory
appeal does not lie where the High Court either confirms a death sentence by the Sessions
Court or enhances a sentence to sentence of death. Therefore appeals from such cases are
ordinarily preferred under article 136 by way of Special Leave Petitions (SLPs). However,
article 136 confers the Court with discretionary powers, and therefore the Court may dismiss
such death sentence cases in limine, i.e. without admitting it for a hearing on merits, or
without recording reasons for such dismissal.
According to the Death Penalty India Report by National Law University, Delhi, there
have been nine cases of in limine dismissals in death penalty SLPs since 2004. A report
entitled "Lethal Lottery" by Amnesty International and People's Union for Civil Liberties
which studied the Supreme Court judgments in death penalty cases between 1950 to 2006
also notes that a large number of SLPs have been dismissed in limine.
Further, in September, 2014, a Constitution Bench in Mohd. Arif Ashfaq vs. The
Registrar; Supreme Court (2014) 9 SCC held that all Review Petitions in death sentence cases
must be heard in open court. It was held that such cases belong to a distinct category owing
to the irreversibility of the punishment, and that different judicially trained minds can come
to diametrically opposite conclusions on the same set of facts. Review jurisdiction of the
Supreme Court under article 137 of the Constitution succeeds special leave jurisdiction
under article 136. It is, therefore, anomalous that death sentence SLPs under article 136 may
be dismissed in limine without reasons being recorded, while Review Petitions in this category
are required to be heard in open court. Without a reasoned order in a death sentence in a SLP,
the open court hearing of review petitions as contemplated in Mohd. Arif Ashfaq case will be
rendered meaningless.
The 187th Law Commission Report on Mode of Execution of Death Sentence and
Incidental Matters recommends a statutory right to appeal before the Supreme Court in all
death sentence matters, especially given that such right of appeal is conferred in many
legislations pertaining to civil cases. It argued that the death penalty is qualitatively different
because of its irreversibility and its imposition has serious consequences. The 262nd Law
Commission Report on the Death Penalty supported this recommendation in light of the
scope of error inherent in the criminal justice system.
The present Bill thus seeks to amend article 134 (1) to expand the appellate jurisdiction
of the Supreme Court to provide for mandatory appeals when death sentences are confirmed,
and when sentences are enhanced to the death penalty by High Courts. The expansion of
the Court's powers will ensure that every case in which the death sentence is in question is
heard and disposed off as a criminal appeal.
The death penalty is a unique punishment in that it is irreversible, and therefore the
procedure administering it must comply with due process envisaged under article 21 of the
Constitution, which is violated by in limine dismissals. It is imperative that the Supreme Court
in its appellate jurisdiction has every opportunity to reappreciate evidence and sentencing
in all death sentence cases.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; VINOD KUMAR BOIANAPALLI
February 9, 2017.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 33
BILL NO. 33 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Short title.
2. In article 309 of the Constitution, after the existing proviso, the following proviso Amendment of
shall be added at the end, namely:— article 309.
"Provided further that every rule made in respect of services and posts in
connection with the affairs of the Union shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days
which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if,
before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive
sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both
the Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect
only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so however, that any
such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule."34 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Article 309 of the Constitution provides for recruitment and conditions of service of
persons serving the Union or State. Whenever an Act provides for framing of rules for carrying
out the purposes of that Act, there is also a provision in the Act for laying of those rules before
each House of Parliament and such rules are subject to modification or annulment by Parliament.
However, the rules made under article 309, due to lack of laying provisions, are not laid on the
Table of the Houses. Consequently, such rules escape the scrutiny of the Parliament.
The Bill, therefore, proposes to amend article 309 of the Constitution to include the
provision for laying of rules regulating the recruitment and conditions of service of persons
serving in connection with the affairs of the Union before each House of Parliament.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; P. KARUNAKARAN
February 8, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 35
BILL NO. 46 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for measures for the protection and welfare of working elephants and
for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Working Elephants (Protection and Welfare) Short title,
Act, 2016. extent and
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.36 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(i) ''Board'' means the Working Elephants Protection and Welfare Board
constituted under section 3;
(ii) "Fund" means the Working Elephants Protection and Welfare Fund
constituted under section 6;
(iii) "mahout" means any person who is responsible for driving, training or
taking care of an elephant;
(iv) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act; and
(v) "working elephant" means any elephant which is domesticated and put to
work for earnings by any person or institution by whatever name called.
Working 3. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute
Elephants a Board to be known as the Working Elephants Protection and Welfare Board for carrying
Protection
out the purposes of this Act.
and Welfare
Board. (2) The Board shall consist of—
(i) an eminent person having special knowledge or
practical experience in the field of animal sciences or a
veterinary doctor, Chairperson;
(ii) the Secretary to the Government of India in charge
of the Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change; ex-officio member-Secretary;
(iii) the Secretary to the Government of India in
charge of the Ministry of Finance, member;
(iv) two persons representing the owners of timber
depots where working elephants are engaged in work, member;
(v) two persons representing the owners of circus
companies where working elephants are engaged in work, member;
(vi) two persons representing the zoological gardens
situated in various parts of the country, member;
(vii) three persons representing the places of worship
of various faiths where working elephants are engaged for
any purpose, member;
(viii) ten persons representing the State having
largest population of working elephants, member;
(ix) five persons representing the working elephant
owners, member; and
(x) one person representing the mahouts, member.
to be nominated by the Central Government in such manner as may be prescribed.
(3) The salary and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of service of
the Chairperson and other members of the Board, shall be such as may be prescribed.
Powers of the 4. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the
Board. Working Elephants Protection and Welfare Board shall have the power to take steps for
effective implementation of the provisions of this Act.
Functions of 5. The Board shall—
the Board.
(i) cause to conduct study on the problems relating to working elephants and
suggest measures to overcome them;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 37
(ii) create infrastructure for better healthcare of the working elephants and for
their transportation from one place to another;
(iii) provide for better care and maintenance of working elephants through
measures such as inserting electronic chips in their body which shall keep a complete
record of life history, health and movement of working elephants;
(iv) provide special sanctuaries for working elephants and deploy experts in
animal science and veterinary doctors in such sanctuaries to ensure that elephant
population is sustained and enhanced;
(v) work in close collaboration with States having high population of working
elephants and creation of facilities including facilities for proper food, drinking water
and sanitation for the working elephants;
(vi) create awareness among public to treat domesticated elephants in just and
friendly manner;
(vii) prescribe guidelines regarding training, pay and conditions of service of
mahouts; and
(viii) provide for welfare measures for working elephants when they get old and
are not able to work.
6. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute Working
a Fund to be known as the Working Elephants Protection and Welfare Fund with a corpus of Elephants
rupees two thousand and five hundred crore. Protection
and Welfare
(2) The Central Government, the State Governments and the working elephant owners Fund.
shall contribute to the Fund in such ratio as may be prescribed.
(3) Such other sums as may be received by way of donation, contribution or assistance
from individuals, organisations or otherwise shall also be credited to the Fund.
7. (1) The Central Government may make rules for carrying out the purposes of this Power to
Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.38 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India inhabits around 50 per cent. of the wild elephants and 20 per cent. of captive
elephants in Asia. In India, the elephants have been an inseparable part of the religion and
the cultural heritage of the country for many centuries. The domestication of elephants in
India dates back to many centuries, from Indus Valley Civilisation to Vedic period of Indian
history. During the medieval period of Indian history, elephants were considered as symbol
of superior army, gallantry as well as status in the society. With the domestication of elephants,
their role as worker also came into being and elephants were assigned jobs which were not
possible by human apart from being part of the army. The working elephants still forms part
of our society in various regions of the country. Consequently, it is now time to recognise the
contribution of the working elephants and to give them adequate care and protection.
To role of State in this context becomes utmost important and the State should
endeavour to provide for protected sanctuaries for these animals to rest and also for breeding
for certain number of months every year, among other things.
The Bill, therefore, proposes to constitute a Board as well as a separate Fund for the
welfare of the working elephants recognising the need for their protection and providing
them with better conditions while at work or otherwise.
NEW DELHI; P. KARUNAKARAN
February 8, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 39
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for constitution of a Working Elephants Protection and
Welfare Board. Clause 5 provides that the Board shall undertake certain welfare measures for
working elephants. Clause 6 provides for constitution of Working Elephants Protection and
Welfare Fund. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of rupees five hundred crore per
annum would involve from the Consolidated Fund of India. A non-recurring expenditure of
rupees five hundred crore is also likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 7 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.40 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 32 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title. 1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Amendment of 2. In article 80, in clause (3), after the word 'art', the word ‘, sports’ shall be inserted.
article 80.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 41
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Sporting activities have gained more recognition as separate area of excellence over
the years at the international level. However, in India much needs to be done to bring
sporting activities in the forefront. Though efforts are being made to give due importance to
sports but more and more steps are required to be taken in various arenas connected to
different kind of sports. In order to recognise the achievements and honour the excellence in
the field of sports as well as to address problems and needs of the sportspersons, there is a
need to give representation to outstanding persons in the field of sports in Parliament.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend article 80 of the Constitution to include 'sports' as
an area of excellence for nominating persons with outstanding contribution in sports to the
Rajya Sabha.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; P. KARUNAKARAN
February 8, 2016.42 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 21 OF 2016
A Bill to amend the Academy of Scientific and Innovative Research Act, 2011.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Academy of Scientific and Innovative Research
Short title, and
commencement. (Amendment) Act, 2016.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Insertion of 2. In the Academy of Scientific and Innovative Research Act, 2011, after section 38,
new section the following section shall be inserted, namely:—
39.
"39. (1) Every Statute or Ordinance made under this Act shall be published in the
Statute and
Ordinance to Official Gazette.
be published in
(2) Every Statute or Ordinance made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may
the Official
Gazette and to be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session for a total
be laid before period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more
Parliament.
successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the
session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any
modification in the Statute or Ordinance or both Houses agree that the Statute or
Ordinance should not be made, the Statute or Ordinance shall thereafter have effect
only in such modified form or be no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any
such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that Statute or Ordinance.".SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 43
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Academy of Scientific and Innovative Research was established under the
Academy of Scientific and Innovative Research Act, 2011 to provide for research in areas
which are not ordinarily taught in regular academic universities in India by disseminating
advanced knowledge in science and technology, and by providing teaching and research
facilities in frontline branches of learning in emerging areas. However, to make the Statues
and Ordinances available and accessible to public, it is necessary that the Statutes and
Ordinances are published in Gazette of India and laid before both the Houses of Parliament.
Consequently, enabling the scrutiny by the public representatives in order out any
shortcomings or lacunae.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Academy of Scientific and Innovative Research
Act, 2011 with a view to include the provisions pertaining to publishing the Statutes and
Ordinances in the Gazette of India as well as laying them before both the Houses of Parliament.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; P. KARUNAKARAN
February 8, 2016.44 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 256 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Andhra Pradesh Reorganisation Act, 2014.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. This Act may be called the Andhra Pradesh Reorganisation (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
2. It shall come into force with immediate effect.
Insertion of 3. In the Andhra Pradesh Reorganisation Act, 2014, after Part X, the following new Part 6 of 2014.
new Part XA. and sections thereunder shall be inserted, namely:—SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 45
"PART XA
SPECIAL CATEGORY STATUS TO THE SUCCESSOR STATE OF ANDHRA PRADESH
94A. Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, the Special
successor State of Andhra Pradesh shall be deemed to have been conferred the status of Category
special category State from the date of commencement of this Act for a period of fifteen years Status to the
State of
or till it becomes a revenue-surplus state, whichever is later:
Andhra
Pradesh.
Provided that the Central Government may, if it considers necessary, by order,
publish in the Official Gazette, extend the period of Special Category Status after the expiry of
the said period of fifteen years.
94B. The Successor State of Andhra Pradesh shall, by virtue of being a Special Category Special
State, be provided the normal central assistance, the additional central assistance and the Central
special central assistance according to the Gadgil Mukherjee formula and, in particular, the Assistance
and other
following benefits as long as the State enjoys the Special Category Status with regard to
concessions,
distribution of tax revenues and grants— grants and
subsidies to
(i) concession in excise and customs duties as prescribed by the Union Ministry
the State of
of Finance to industries and units set up in the successor State of Andhra Pradesh on Andhra
or after the commencement of this Act; Pradesh.
(ii) concessions in income tax and corporate tax rates, as determined by the
Union Ministry of Finance;
(iii) forty per cent. subsidy shall be given on working capital to industries and
units which are set up to expand their industries and units in the successor State of
Andhra Pradesh on or after the commencement of this Act; and
(iv) forty per cent. concession to all existing industries and units set up on or
after the appointed day in electricity charges for fifteen years in the successor State of
Andhra Pradesh.
94C. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, Fiscal
the Fiscal Responsibility and Budget management limit in respect of the successor State of Responsibility
and Budget
Andhra Pradesh shall be fixed at five per cent. of State Gross Domestic Product.".
management
limit to be
fixed at five
per cent. of
State Gross
Domestic
Product.46 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
While considering the Andhra Pradesh Reorganisation Act, the then honourable
Prime Minister assured on the Floor of Rajya Sabha in no uncertain terms that once the State
is bifurcated, State of Andhra Pradesh would be accorded the Special Category Status for
five years. And, while speaking on the Bill, the present honourable Urban Development
Minister had demanded for extending the period further and declared that if they came to
power Special Category Status would be extended to ten years.
The Andhra Pradesh Reorganisation Act was passed in February, 2014 and on
1st March, 2014, the Union Cabinet had also approved Special Category Status for Andhra
Pradesh. It is already more than two years since assurance was given. But, so far, there is not
even a single move from the Union Government to confer Special Category Status on Andhra
Pradesh.
The Raghuram Rajan Committee Report on ‘Evolving a Composite Development Index
of States' points out three sets of factors that influence State's development needs and
performance—local environmental factors, institutional capacity and infrastructure. And,
notably, according to the National Development Council criteria for according Special Category
Status, 'economic and infrastructure backwardness and non-viable nature of finances' are
the two important factors for declaring any State as Special Category. Andhra Pradesh
qualifies both the criteria—it has no institutional capacity, it is backward in economic and
infrastructure and has low resource base and hence not in a position to mobilize resources
for its developmental needs.
Although Fourteenth Finance Commission did not make a distinction between Special
Category States and General Category States while determining the norms and
recommendations, it did take into account the cost disability and fiscal capacity of the
States. And, the Union Government has not abolished the distinction between Special
Category States and the General Category States. It is evident from the Report of the
14th Finance Commission that Andhra Pradesh would be the only State, other than Special
Category States, which would be with revenue-deficit at the end of the Fourteenth Finance
Commission period i.e., 2019-20, and, potentially, afterward, at a time when Bihar, Odisha,
Rajasthan and similar other backward States would be thriving with revenue surplus. So,
Andhra Pradesh will continue to be the most fiscally disadvantaged State in the country.
In view of the above, it is all the more necessary to confer Special Category Status on
Andhra Pradesh to provide a level-playing field to the State and help it in growing along with
others and be a part of the growth story of the country.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; Y.V. SUBBA REDDY
February 10, 2016.
PRESIDENT'S RECOMMENDATION UNDER ARTICLES 117(1) AND 117(3)
OF THE CONSTITUTION
[Copy of letter No. 16017/02/2016-SR dated 26 April, 2016 from Shri Haribhai Parathibhai
Chaudhary, Minister of State in the Ministry of Home Affairs, to Secretary General, Lok
Sabha].
The President, having been informed of the subject matter of the Andhra Pradesh
Reorganisation (Amendment) Bill, 2016 (Insertion of new Part XA) by Shri Y.V. Subba Reddy,
M.P., has recommended under articles 117(1) and 274(1) for introduction and under article
117(3) of the Constitution for the consideration of the Bill in Lok Sabha.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 47
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 2 of the Bill seeks to provide Special Category Status to the successor State of
Andhra Pradesh by providing certain concessions, subsidies and other assistance to the
successor State of Andhra Pradesh. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure
from the Consolidated Fund of India for conferring special status to the successor State
of Andhra Pradesh. As the sums of money which will be given to the successor State of
Andhra Pradesh as concessions and subsidy by appropriation, by law, made by Parliament,
cannot be stated now it is not possible to give the estimate of recurrring expenditure which
would be involved out of the Consolidated Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be involved out of the Consolidated Fund of
India.48 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 77 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for population control and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called as the Population Control Act, 2016.
extent and
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
commencement.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 49
2. In this Act unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government
of that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "Board" means District Board constituted under section 4;
(c) "child" includes an adopted child; and
(d) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. No person shall procreate more than two living children after a period of one No person
year from the commencement of this Act. shall
procreate
more than
two living
children.
4. (1) The appropriate Government shall constitute a Board to be known as the Constitution
District Board in every district for the purpose of this Act. of a District
Board.
(2) The Board shall consist of—
(a) Chief Medical Officer of the district;
(b) District Collector;
(c) one representative of Panchayat each at village, intermediate or district
level; and
(d) one representative of Municipal Council or Corporation, as the case
may be.
5. If any person intends to procreate more than two living children for any medical Application
reason, he shall apply to the Board for necessary permission in such form and manner for permission
from District
as may be prescribed.
Board.
6. (1) On receipt of an application from a person under section 5, the District Permission for
Board shall examine the reasons furnished by an applicant and communicate its decision procreation of
third child by
within a period of one month.
Board.
(2) If the District Board is satisfied that exceptional medical circumstances exist
which require the applicant to opt for third child, the District Board shall grant necessary
permission.
(3) If the District Board is not satisfied with the reasons furnished by the applicant,
the District Board may, after giving an opportunity to the applicant of being heard to
the applicant in the matter, reject the application.
7. The appropriate Government shall take steps to encourage, promote and Appropriate
motivate married couples to opt for small family norms with a view to check the rising Government
to promote
population in the country.
small family
norms.
8. Any person who contravenes the provisions of section 3 shall not be entitled Disentitlement
to avail any benefit under any ongoing welfare scheme of the Government. of benefits
for
contravention
of the Act.
9. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything contained Act to have
to the contrary in any other law for the time being in force. overriding
effect.
10. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make Power to
rules for carrying out the purposes of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days50 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if,
before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive
sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both
the Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect
only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any
such modification of annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 51
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Rapid increase in population is creating pressure on available natural resources
in the country. The resources are shrinking day by day due to consumption by
increasing population.
Our welfare schemes are not giving desired results as these schemes are meant
for limited population. Unless we make a definite law to check population explosion,
the welfare schemes will not yield desired results.
It is very hard to replenish natural resources. Every citizen has a responsibility to
use our natural resources in a sustainable manner and the increasing population is
creating an extra burden on existing resources. Therefore, it is necessary to enact a law
to put a check on increasing population at the earliest. In view of consistent threat to
natural resources it is necessary to take immediate steps to check growing population
in the country in order to achieve sustainable development.
The Bill seeks to provide for making it compulsory for every citizen not to procreate
more than two living children after one year from coming into force of this Act. It also
provides that if any person contravenes the provisions of this Act, he shall not be
entitled to avail any benefit under any ongoing welfare scheme of the Government.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; PRAHLAD SINGH PATEL
February 10, 2016.52 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 7 of the Bill provides for taking steps to encourage, promote and motivate
married couples to opt for small family norms. The Central Government shall have to
incur some expenditure for implementing the provisions of this Bill in respect of Union
Territories. The State Government will incur expenditure in respect of their States out of
their respective consolidated funds. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve
expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring
expenditure of rupees twelve crores per annum will be involved from the Consolidated
Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 10 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying
out the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the
delegation of legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 53
BILL NO. 317 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for institutional mechanism to regulate import of consumer goods
having potential to cause harm to the well being of citizens.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Import of Consumer Goods (Regulation) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.54 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) 'Committee' means the Committee for Regulation of Import of Consumer
Goods constituted under section 4; and
(b) 'prescribed' means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
Clearance 3. No importer, whether in individual capacity or as a body corporate, shall import any
certificate for product or consumer goods for use or consumption by human or animals into India without
importing
obtaining the clearance certificate from the Committee.
consumer
goods.
Constitution 4. (1) The Central Government shall constitute a Committee to be known as the
of the Committee for Regulation of Import of Consumer Goods to regulate the import of products or
Committee
consumer goods into India.
for Regulation
of Import of (2) The Committee shall consist of a Chairperson and such number of other members
Consumer
as may be prescribed.
Goods.
(3) The Central Government shall provide such number of officers and staff to the
Committee as may be necessary to discharge its functions efficiently.
Application 5. Every importer shall apply to the Committee for clearance certificate for importing
for clearance any product or consumer goods into India in such form and manner as may be prescribed.
certificate for
importing of
consumer
goods.
Functions of 6. The Committee shall—
the
(i) entertain application from importers for clearance certificate to import any
Committee.
product or consumer goods for use or consumption by human or animals into India;
(ii) examine the applications received under clause (i);
(iii) issue clearance certificate, if satisfied with quality and purpose of importing
a product or consumer goods into India, within a period of one month from the date of
receipt of application under section 5;
(iv) reject application, if not satisfied with quality and purpose of importing
product or consumer goods, within a period of one month from the date of receipt of
application under section 5, after giving an opportunity of being heard to the applicant;
(v) take help of experts to assess the qualities or harmful effects of use or
consumption of any product or consumer goods by human or animals; and
(vi) specify products and consumer goods which are not to be imported into
India.
Appeal. 7. (1) Any importer who is aggrieved by the decision of the Committee may prefer an
appeal to such Authority as may be so designated by the Central Government and the
Authority shall dispose of the appeal within a period of one month from the date of its filing.
(2) The Appellate Authority shall give an opportunity of being heard to every importer
while deciding the appeal under sub-section (1).
Penalty. 8. Any person who indulges in any activity of importing consumer goods into India
without obtaining clearance certificate from the Committee shall be punished with imprisonment
for a term which may extend upto one year and with fine which may extend upto rupees fifty
thousand.
Act not to be 9. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other
in derogation law, for the time being in force, regulating any of the matters dealt with in this Act.
of other Laws.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 55
10. (1) The Central Government may by notification in the Official Gazette make rules Power to make
for carrying out the provisions of this Act. rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.56 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
After the liberalization of economic policies including import and export of products or
consumer goods, it has been witnessed that quality and standards of such products or
consumer goods are not fit for human consumption or consumption by animals and also
hazardous to environment. Therefore, there is an urgent need for evolving some mechanism
to regulate import of consumer goods into India and prevent the country from becoming a
dumping ground of foreign goods. The Bill seeks to regulate import of consumer goods into
India by constituting a Committee for the purpose and to check the uninterrupted importing
of consumer goods affecting not only well being of citizens but also causing harm to our
environment.
The Bill seeks to achieve the above objectives.
NEW DELHI; PRAHLAD SINGH PATEL
November 15, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 57
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 4 of the Bill provides for constitution of the Committee for Regulation of Import
of Consumer Goods by the Central Government. It further provides that the Central Government
shall provide necessary officers and staff to the Committee.
The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of
India. It is estimated that a sum of rupees five crore may be involved as recurring expenditure
per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees three crore is likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATGED LEGISLATION
Clause 10 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.58 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 116 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Indian Penal Code, 1860.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Indian Penal Code (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Insertion of 2. After section 376E of the Indian Penal Code, 1860, the following section shall be
New Section inserted, namely:—
376F.
"376F. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being
Confiscation
of movable in force, whoever commits rape, his movable and immovable property shall be
and confiscated and delivered to the victim of rape:
immovable
properties of
the convicted
person. Provided that if the person convicted of committing the offence of rape is
married and has children, his movable and immovable property shall be distributed
equally between the victim of rape and the wife and children of the convicted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 59
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Incidents of rape have increased in the recent days. There has been considerable
delay in filing the cases and the final verdict. In the meanwhile, the victim is harassed not
only by the defense lawyers but also by the society. In case, she holds any job especially in
private sector, she is removed from the job and her situation becomes worse when there is no
one to take care of her and she is left to fend for herself. All these conditions force her to lead
a miserable life.
Therefore, it is proposed that apart from punishment provided under the Indian Penal
Code, the movable and immovable property of a person who commits rape shall be confiscated
and delivered to the victim. This will not only act as a deterrent but also, to some extent, help
the victim to come back from her agony and lead a dignified life. As the family of the convicted
person should also be taken care of, it is also proposed that where the person convicted of
an offence of rape is married and has children, his property shall be divided equally between
his family and victim of rape.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; PRAVESH VERMA
April 13, 2016.60 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 117 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In article 243D of the Constitution,—
of article
243D. (i) in clause (3), for the words "Not less than one-third", the words "Not less
than one-half" shall be substituted; and
(ii) in clause (4), in the second proviso, for the words "not less than one-third",
the words "not less than one-half" shall be substituted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 61
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
At present one third of the total number of seats are reserved for women in every
Panchayat, which is not adequate. The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Constitution with
a view to increase the number of seats reserved for women from existing 'one-third' to 'one-
half' to ensure increased participation of women in Panchayats.
It has been observed that wherever a woman is the Chairperson of a Panchayat,
development works are taking place at a good pace. But this provision is also inadequate to
empower women. The Bill, therefore, also proposes that not less than one-half of the total
number of offices of Chairpersons in the Panchayats at each level shall be reserved for
women.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; PRAVESH VERMA
April 13, 2016.62 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 235 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for a comprehensive policy for the overall development of youth in the
country and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows :—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Youth (Development and Welfare) Act, 2016.
extent and
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
commencement.
(3) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 63
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "youth" means all persons aged between eighteen to thirty-five years; and
(c) "youth organisation" means an organisation of youth that provides for
universal membership to youths without any discrimination on the basis of race, caste,
religion, language, creed or sex and its constitution provides for a democratic
functioning in the concerned States or Union territories, as the case may be; and
(d) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. (1) The appropriate Government shall formulate comprehensive policy for the
Formulation of
development and welfare of youths, which shall inter-alia provide for:— comprehensive
policies for
(a) compulsory and free education including technical education; youths.
(b) books, stationery and uniform, free of cost;
(c) free hostel facilities;
(d) scholarship to meritorious students;
(e) free transport facilities;
(f) such pocket allowance, as may be prescribed;
(g) recreation facilities free of cost;
(h) free access to all libraries;
(i) training in sports to every eligible youth and facilities to participate in sports
activities;
(j) representation of youth organisations in sports associations; and
(k) such other facilities, as may be prescribed, for overall welfare of youth, who
have represented the country in sports.
4. The appropriate Government shall provide to all youth,— Free nutritious
meals, medical
(i) free nutritious meals in schools, colleges, universities, hostels and technical and health care
institutions; and facilities.
(ii) free medical and health care facilities.
5. (1) The appropriate Government shall appoint in every district an Expert committee Appointment
of Expert
consisting of eminent educationists, psychologists and such other members as may be
Committee.
prescribed.
(2) The Expert committee shall recommend to the appropriate Government the measures
required to be taken to ensure imparting of higher education or vocational training to all
youth in the district after class tenth, who desire to pursue higher education or undertake
such training.
6. The appropriate Government shall provide,— Appropriate
Government
(a) employment to the youth after completion of their education or vocational to provide
training; or employment
or
(b) unemployment allowance at such rate, as may be prescribed, till they are unemployment
provided with gainful employment. allowance to
youths.64 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Power to make 7. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 65
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Even after more than six decades of Independence, the country has yet to evolve a
clear-cut policy for the overall welfare of youths of the country. The education should be the
right of every youth and not a privilege of a few and employment should be guaranteed to
them. The youth should be directly linked to production process. The disparities between
the rural and urban youths should be eliminated gradually. The youth today is facing serious
health problems, absolute inadequacy of sports and cultural facilities, etc. A considerable
chunk of youth population is still reeling under poverty. A proper policy is required to be put
in place for comprehensive and overall development of the youths and proper utilization of
their energies. A comprehensive youth policy for all-round development is, therefore,
absolutely necessary.
Hence, this Bill.
NEW DELHI; NISHIKANT DUBEY
July 4, 2016.66 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that appropriate Government shall provide compulsory
and free education and supply materials like books, stationery and uniform free of cost and
pocket allowance to all the youths. It also provides for free hostel and transport facilities and
scholarships to youths. Clause 4 provides for nutritious diet free of cost to all the students
in schools, colleges, universities and hostels and medical and healthcare facilities to all the
youths. Clause 5 provides for appointment of an expert committee to recommend the type of
education and vocational training that is to be imparted to the youth. Clause 6 provides for
employment or unemployment allowance to the youths. The expenditure relating to State
shall be borne out of the Consolidated Fund of the respective State. However, the expenditure
relating to Union territories shall be borne out of the Consolidated Fund of India from their
respective consolidated fund. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from
the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that an annual recurring expenditure of about
rupees five hundred crore is likely to be incurred from the Consolidated Fund of India. A non-
recurring expenditure of about rupees seven hundred crore is also likely to be incurred.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 7 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purpose of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 67
BILL NO. 229 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Indian Penal Code, 1860 and the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1973.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Criminal Law (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
45 of 1860. 2. In section 304A of the Indian Penal Code, 1860, for the words "two years", the words Amendment
"five years" shall be substituted. of section
304A.
2 of 1974. In the First Schedule to the Code of Criminal Procedure,1973, under the heading
"I.—OFFENCES UNDER THE INDIAN PENAL CODE", for the entries relating to section
304A, the following entries shall be substituted, namely:—
1 2 3 4 5 6
" 304A Causing Imprisonment Cognizable Non-bailable Magistrate
death by for 5 years, or of the first
rash or fine, or both. class.".
negligent
act.68 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Negligence in criminal terms refers to such a degree which is so extreme in nature that
it constitutes an offence. Similarly death caused by an act without an intention of causing
death is said to be a negligent act or death caused by negligence. But whenever there is
negligence in one's commission or omission, there is a lack of caution. When this lack of
caution on one's part is so grave that it causes the death of another, the caution free mind is
not free from the realm of mens rea.
An act lacking caution in itself is done with the knowledge that there is a lack of
caution. The doer may not be well aware of the consequences of his act but is very much
aware of the amount of caution he is lacking while doing an act. A person being aware of the
amount of caution lacking on his part automatically makes him aware of the dangerous
consequences that may result in due to such lack. The act of negligence becomes so grave
when it causes death of a person. Therefore, it is perhaps not wrong to say that the doer was
aware of the lack of caution in his act and hence aware of the dangerous consequences of
such lacking. Thus even without having any intention to cause homicide, the doer opts for
a game of probability where there is a chance of death being caused. This small probability
is all that requires to cause death in certain cases. This lack of caution cannot be held as a
minor mistake on the part of the doer since he himself creates the opportunity for death to
cause.
Section 304A of the Indian Penal Code provides for punishment for causing death by
rash or negligent act, which is two years and is bailable in nature. Taking account of the
recent cases wherein innocent lives were lost due to rash and negligent attitude of drivers, it
is imperative that a deterrent by way of law should be created. Hence in no case this offence
should be non-compoundable in nature and no bail should be granted to the accused.
Moreover, the two years imprisonment may be taken undue advantage of by
professional criminals who kill intentionally and try to fit their case within the realm of
section 304A. If the punishment is increased from two to five years, there shall be a deterrent
effect on those who seem to take lives of others in a casual manner.
The Bill, therefore, accordingly seeks to amend section 304A of the Indian Penal Code,
1860 and the First Schedule to the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; DUSHYANT CHAUTALA
July 6, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 69
BILL NO. 223 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Railways Act, 1989.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Railways (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
24 of 1989. 2. In section 126 of the Railways Act, 1989, in sub-section (2), the following provisos Amendment
shall be added at the end, namely:— of section
126.
"Provided that the sum paid under this sub-section to any person who has sustained
the injury or suffered any loss shall not be less than rupees one lakh and, where death
has resulted from the accident, such sum paid to any dependant of the deceased shall
not be less than rupees ten lakh:
Provided further that an inquiry under this sub-section shall be completed by the
railway administration within two weeks from the date of receipt of the application.".70 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Indian Railways is the largest Public Sector Undertaking serving more than 23 million
passengers across the country every day. Even though various safety measures have been
taken by Indian Railways, the probability of Rail accidents has not been eliminated. In such a
situation, it is highly desirable that a sound compensation system be put in place.
In the year 2014, a total number of 190 passengers died in train accidents, out of which 99
deaths occurred due to train collisions, 59 owing to derailment and 32 on account of fire.
Besides, thousands of passengers were also injured. Similarly, in the year 2015, besides injuries
to hundreds of people, 84 deaths occurred due to train collision and derailment, etc. The loss of
life in accidents brings not only pain and agony to the victim's family but many a times it results
in losing the breadwinner placing the family in severe financial crisis.
Section 126 of the Railways Act, 1989 provides for the procedure for seeking interim relief
from the railway administration. However, it is observed that the Railway administration takes
a considerable time in disposing off the application for interim relief, which causes considerable
distress to the lives of affected people. Therefore, there is a need for fixing a time limit on
authorities for disposing off such applications.
It is also of utmost importance that an interim relief of minimum of rupees one lakh in case
of injury or loss and rupees ten lakh in case of death be paid to the affected person or to the
dependants of the deceased, as the case may be.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; DUSHYANT CHAUTALA
July 6, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 71
BILL NO. 225 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Short title and
(Amendment) Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
61 of 1985. 2. In section 42 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985, after Amendment of
sub-section (2), the following sub-sections shall be added, namely:— section 42.
"(3) The officer empowered to enter, search, seize and arrest under sub-section
(1) shall—
(a) record the post-entry search, seizure and arrest by audio-video
electronic means:
Provided that the recording device shall not be switched off till the
completion of search, seizure and arrest; and
(b) inform the accused or the person being arrested or the person present
in any such building or place about audio-video recording of such search, seizure
and arrest.
(4) The officer empowered to enter, search, seize and arrest under sub-section (1) shall
handover the audio-video recording under sub-section (3) to his superior officer who shall
keep such recording in his custody for evidentiary purpose."72 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The issue of illegal use of drugs is soaring in India. With passage of time, the problem
has been a major setback in evolution of India as a developed economy. Use of illicit drugs
in India has increased with more than three million drug addicts across the country. Cannabis,
Heroin, Opium, Methamphetamine and Hashish are the most commonly used drugs in the
country. Drug addiction not only causes a major discomfiture, both physically and mentally,
upon the persons consuming but also creates great inconvenience to the family members of
such persons.
The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985. commonly referred to as
NDPS Act., 1985 came into force on 14 November, 1985 and since then is being used by the
law keeping agencies to keep a close surveillance on production, manufacture. cultivation,
sale, purchase, transportation, storage, possession and consumption of narcotic drugs and
psychotropic substances.
Section 42 of the Act empowers certain officers to enter in any building or place and
search and seize or arrest the offender even without warrant or authorization, if he has
reasons to believe that an offence in respect of any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance
has been committed.
The process of searching is the most pivotal step in the procedure as it provides the
base for setting the case. The task needs to be done in the most patient way and by the most
trusted officials as in many cases innocent people are penalized without any reasonable
cause.
According to the latest reports, in many cases of search and seizure, the police officers
mostly pick up the innocent people who do not have the capacity to pay bribes so as to
complete their monthly targets. In order to enhance the transparency in the procedure, the
officers should be provided with a camera and a voice recorder. This will not only help in
better administration and investigation but will also help the law to identify the accused and
punish them accordingly. As per the statistics, around 64,737 drug trafficking cases have
been reported in the past four years, out of which many are false and frivolous. The
investigation procedure taken up by the officers is not appropriate and needs to be more
resolute. The suggested amendment will augment the investigation and also aggrandize
faith of people in law and justice.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; DUSHYANT CHAUTALA
July 6, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 73
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 2 of the Bill provides that the officer empowered shall make audio-video
recording of the post-entry search, seizure and arrest procedure. The Bill, therefore, if enacted,
will involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring
expenditure of rupees five crore per annum will be involved.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees fifty crore will also be involved.74 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 226 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title. 1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Amendment 2. In article 15 of the Constitution, clause (5) shall be omitted.
of article 15.
Amendment 3. The existing article 26 of the Constitution shall be renumbered as clause (1) thereof
of article 26. and after clause (1) as so renumbered, the following clauses shall be inserted, namely:—
"(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in article 25, the State shall not control,
administer or manage, whatsoever, any institution, including its properties, establishedSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 75
or maintained for religious or charitable purposes by a religious denomination or any
section thereof.
(3) All laws in force in the territory of India in so far as they are inconsistent with
the provisions of this article shall, to the extent of such inconsistency, be void.
(4) The State shall not make any law which enables it to control, administer or
manage, whatsoever, any institution, including its properties, established or maintained
for religious or charitable purposes by a religious denomination or any section thereof,
and, any law made in contravention of this clause shall, to the extent of such
contravention, be void.
(5) In this article the expressions "law" and "laws in force" have same meaning
as respectively assigned to them in clause (3) of article 13.".
4. The existing article 27 of the Constitution shall be renumbered as clause (1) thereof Amendment
and after clause (1) as so renumbered, the following clause shall be inserted, namely:— of article 27.
"(2) No moneys out of the Consolidated Fund of India, the Consolidated Fund
of a State, the Contingency Fund of India or the Contingency Fund of a State or out of
the fund of any public body shall be appropriated for advancement or promotion of a
section of citizens solely or primarily on the basis of their religious affiliation or
belonging to one or more religious or linguistic denomination.".
5. In article 28 of the Constitution, after clause (3), the following clause shall be Amendment
inserted, namely:— of article 28.
"(4) Nothing in this Constitution shall be deemed to forbid the teaching of traditional
Indian knowledge or ancient texts of India in any educational institution, wholly or partly
maintained out of State Funds.".
6. In article 29 of the Constitution, in the marginal heading, for the words "interests of Amendment
minorities", the words "cultural and educational rights" shall be substituted. of article 29.
7. In article 30 of the Constitution— Amendment
of article 30.
(a) in the marginal heading for the word "minorities", the words "all sections of
citizens, whether based on religion or language", shall be substituted;
(b) in clause (1), for the word "minorities", the words " sections of citizens" shall
be substituted;
(c) in clause (1A) for the words "a minority", the words "a section of citizens"
shall be substituted; and
(d) in clause (2), for the words "a minority", the words "a section of citizens"
shall be substituted.76 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
As per our Constitution, the State has no religion. The State has to treat all religions
and religious people equally and with equal respect without, in any manner, interfering with
their right to freedom of religion, faith and worship. As evident from the sub-text of the
debates of the Constituent Assembly, the rights assumed for the majority were only made
explicit to the minorities as an assurance to the latter in the backdrop of the peculiar
circumstances then prevailing in the aftermath of partition. In any case, it was never the
intention of the makers of our Constitution to deny to the majority the rights expressly
provided to the minority. Yet, it gradually led to interpretations that only the minorities were
given rights withheld from the majority generating an unhealthy feeling of discrimination
among the majority community. It goes without saying that nursing any real or perceived
grievance against the State by any section of citizens, majority or minority, is detrimental to
the unity and integrity of the country.
Article 26 bestows rights on all religious denominations, irrespective of majority or
minority, to establish and maintain institutions for religious and charitable purposes, to
manage their own affairs, and to own, acquire and administer property thereof. In a catena of
judgements, the Supreme Court iterated the same. In Ratilal Panachand Gandhi v. State of
Bombay, it was held "in regard to affairs in matters of religion, the right of management given
to a religious body is a guaranteed fundamental right which no legislation can take away. On
the other hand, as regards administration of property which a religious denomination is
entitled to own and acquire, it has undoubtedly the right to administer such property but
only in accordance with law. This means that the State can regulate the administration of
trust properties by means of laws validly enacted; but here again it should be remembered
that under article 26(d), it is the religious denomination itself which has been given the right
to administer its property in accordance with any law which the, State may validly impose. A
law, which takes away the right of administration altogether from the religious denomination
and vests it in any other or secular authority, would amount to violation of the right which is
guaranteed by article 26(d) of the Constitution". The apex Court in Pannalal Bansilal Pitti
v. State of Andhra Pradesh opined "While articles 25 and 26 granted religious freedom to
minority religions like Islam, Christianity and Judaism, they do not intend to deny the same
guarantee to Hindus. Therefore, protection under articles 25 and 26 is available to the people
professing Hindu religion, subject to the law therein. The right to establish a religious and
charitable institution is a part of religious belief or faith and, though law made under
clause (2) of article 25 may impose restrictions on the exercise of that right, the right to
administer and maintain such institution cannot altogether be taken away and vested in
other party; more particularly, in the officers of a secular Government".
There has been widespread legitimate grievance and feeling of discrimination among
Hindus that despite the Constitutional provisions and judicial decisions, Hindu temples and
religious and charitable institutions are routinely taken over by the secular State on the
pretext of maladministration, mismangement, etc., whereas mosques and churches of the
minorities are allowed to be exclusively managed by the respective communities even though
article 26 confers right equally upon all sections of citizens. Hindus also genuinely feel that
such State control results in despoiling the Hindu religious centres, large scale
misappropriation of the temples' income and properties and its redirection to secular purposes
by the State, which is a major factor in the grinding poverty afflicting most Hindu temples,
priests and their families. In order to maintain the secular character of the State and prevent
it from usurping the religious and charitable institutions of any religious denomination or a
section thereof, it is felt necessary to amend article 26 of the Constitution.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 77
Article 27 provides that no person shall be compelled to pay any taxes, the proceeds of
which are specifically appropriated in payment of expenses for the promotion or maintenance
of any particular religion or religious denomination. Hon'ble Prime Minister Shri Narendra
Modi as the then Chief Minister of Gujarat had in his speech to the National Developmental
Council on 19th December 2007 took the stand that discrimination amongst the eligible
beneficiaries based on religion will not help the cause of taking the people of India together
on the path of development, and the correct criteria for flow of funds for various schemes
and programmes should be based on principles of equity by taking only socio-economic
criteria alone. In the interest of maintaining true secular character of the State, there is
imperative need for amendment of article 27 forbidding expenditure from the Consolidated or
Contingency Fund of Union or any State or from the funds of any public body for any
purpose premised solely or primarily on the religious affiliation or language. Language as a
primary or sole consideration should also be excluded as certain languages have exclusive
association with certain religions which may be used as subterfuge to circumvent the proposed
embargo.
Article 28 rightly keeps religious instructions out of public educational system in the
country. However, it was never the intention of the framers of the Constitution to keep the
study and learning of traditional knowledge systems and civilizational heritage including
study of such great texts like the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Mahabharata, the Ramayana,
etc. from out of public education system, yet, these have been completely kept out of
education system leading to deracination of Indians from their cultural and civilizational
moorings which does not augur well for the future of the country. There is thus a case for
amendment of article 28 to provide for teaching of our traditional knowledge and ancient
texts.
Article 29 confers cultural and educational rights to all sections of citizens, majority or
minority, having distinct language, script or culture of their own. However, the word 'minorities'
in the marginal heading of article 29 is incongruent with the body of its contents as also with
the group heading 'cultural and educational rights'. Such incongruence has the potential for
misunderstanding as if these rights are conferred only on minorities. It is, therefore, felt
necessary to amend article 29 to remove any doubts.
Our Constitution mandates that the State shall not discriminate on grounds only of
religion, race, caste, language or any of them. Article 30, as it stands, confers educational
rights on religious and linguistic minorities without saying anything about the majority. If it
had not assumed the same rights for the majority, it would not had been passed by the
Constituent Assembly. An eleven-Judge Bench of the Supreme Court in T.M.A. Pai Foundation
v. State of Karnataka expressed an expansive opinion when it said, "The right to establish
and maintain educational institutions may also be sourced to article 26(a), which grants, in
positive terms, the right to every religious denomination or any section thereof to establish
and maintain institutions for religious and charitable purposes, subject to public order,
morality and health". Further, the aspirations for conserving and communicating religious
and cultural traditions and language to succeeding generations is legitimate and applies to
all groups, big or small. It is, therefore, felt that the scope of article 30 of the Constitution
should be widened to include all communities and sections of citizens who form a distinct
religious or linguistic group. Consequent to such proposed amendment, clause (5) of
article 15, inserted by the Constitution (Ninety-third) Amendment Act, 2005, loses its relevance
and accordingly it is proposed to omit clause (5) of article 15 of the Constitution.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SATYA PAL SINGH
July 6, 2016.78 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 224 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee
Act, 2005.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment
Short title and
commencement. Guarantee (Amendment) Act, 2016.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Act, 2005, in 42 of 2005.
of Schedule I. Schedule 1, in para 20, for the words “forty per cent.”, occurring at both the places, the words
“sixty per cent.” shall be substituted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 79
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Para 20 of Schedule I of the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee
Act, 2005 provides that for all works taken up by the Gram Panchayats and other implementing
agencies, the cost of the material component including the wages of the skilled and semi-
skilled workers shall not exceed forty per cent at the Gram Panchayat or the district level, as
the case may be. Since the scheme has come into force, it is observed that there is a great
difficulty in maintaining the expenditure ratio in terms of material in the given prescribed
limits and in some cases it exceeded to more than fifty per cent. The social audit of the
scheme implementation has also indicated that the work is not being undertaken within
prescribed ceiling in the Act. So, under the existing limit of forty per cent. good quality work
cannot be undertaken by the Gram Panchayat or the district authorities for creating better
social infrastructure in the rural areas. Hence, the Bill seeks to increase the material component
limit upto sixty per cent. so as to enable creation of better infrastructure in rural areas.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; UDIT RAJ
July, 8, 2016.80 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 231 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for regularisation and universalisation of Integrated Child Development
Services in the country and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Integrated Child Development Services (Regularisation)
extent and Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 81
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "anganwadi centre" means a centre which shall be used for providing
integrated child development services by the appropriate Government and includes
all the existing centres being used for providing integrated child development services
in the country;
(b) “appropriate Government” means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government; and
(c) “prescribed” means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. On and from such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Regularisation
Official Gazette appoint, the existing Integrated Child Development Services for overall and
institutionalisa-
development of children shall be deemed to be regularised and institutionalized under this
tion of
Act in such manner as may be prescribed. Integrated
Child
Development
Services.
4. (1) The appropriate Government shall establish adequate number of anganwadi Establishment
centres in every settlement or village throughout the country. of adequate
number of
(2) The appropriate Government shall make available land, building infrastructure and anganwadi
all basic facilities including nutritious meal, educational games, toys, stationery items, learning centres.
and writing material, television sets, computers and such material as required for the overall
development of children and facility of pre-natal and post-natal care to infants and mothers
at every anganwadi centre.
(3) The appropriate Government shall regulate the functioning of anganwadi centres,
in such manner and through such bodies of local self government, as may be prescribed.
5. The 'anganwadi workers' and 'helpers' working in the existing anganwadi centres Redesignation
shall hereinafter be known as 'anganwadi teachers' and 'anganwadi assistants', respectively. of anganwadi
workers and
helpers.
6. (1) The Central Government shall constitute a Committee to be known as the National Setting up of
Committee for the welfare of persons working in anganwadi centres in such manner as may National
Committee.
be prescribed.
(2) The National Committee shall perform the following functions, namely:—
(i) suggest measures to streamline the functioning of existing anganwadi centres;
(ii) identify areas where cases of malnutrition of children are reported and
recommend opening up of anganwadi centres in such areas;
(iii) monitor the functioning of anganwadi centres;
(iv) conduct foundation training course for anganwadi teachers and assistants;
(v) fix working hours for anganwadi teachers and assistants;
(vi) prescribe the educational qualification and other criteria for recruiting the
persons as anganwadi teachers and assistants;
(vii) recommend salary, allowances, over-time, honorarium, leave, provident
fund and other benefits, including maternity benefits, for employees of anganwadi
centres from time to time;
(viii) provide free health care to anganwadi teachers and assistants and their
minor children;
(ix) provide insurance cover to anganwadi teachers and assistants; and
(x) suggest other measures for overall development of children and efficient
functioning of anganwadi centres.82 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Release of 7. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in
funds. this behalf, release the necessary funds to the National Committee for effective implementation
of the Act.
Power to 8. If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central
remove Government may, by order publish in the Official Gazette, make such provision, not inconsistent
difficulties.
with the provisions of this Act, as may appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing
such difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years
from the date of commencement of this Act.
Power to 9. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 83
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The rights of women and children and their aspirations are of paramount importance in
our march towards an inclusive and equitable society. Keeping in view the constitutional
provisions and in order to give greater focus to issues relating to women and children, it is
necessary to invest more in the programmes meant for eradication of malnutrition and
expansion of anganwadis. It is a fact that the Integrated Child Development Services (ICDS)
has grown by leaps and bounds with a wide range of activities being brought within its ambit
and consequent expansion of the area of work of anganwadi workers and helpers and increase
in their working hours. There is no justification for their being treated as social and honorary
workers with the paltry amount doled out to them as honorarium, especially when they have
put in long years of service and the success of the scheme, which has been lauded by
various agencies, is due to the hard work of the anganwadi workers and helpers. These
anganwadi workers are working in close relationship with the people and their services are
being utilized by the respective State Governments for a whole range of activities—be it
survey, promotion of small saving schemes, group insurance or non-formal education. Despite
this, their demand for seeking regularisation and institutionalisation of services is being
brushed aside. Therefore, in recognition of their services, they need a better lot and
improvement in their service conditions and remunerations. There is also need of an effective
system of supervision of anganwadi centres.
In view of the above, the Bill seeks to provide for universalisation, regularisation and
institutionalisation of Integrated Child Development Services for all-round development of
children and expansion of anganwadi centres for effective implementation of the scheme.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; UDIT RAJ
July 8, 2016.
——————
PRESIDENT'S RECOMMENDATION UNDER ARTICLE 117(3)
OF THE CONSTITUTION
[Copy of letter No. 20011/13/2016-CD.I dated 19 September, 2016 from Shrimati
Maneka Sanjay Gandhi, Minister of Women and Child Development to the Secretary
General, Lok Sabha]
The President, having been informed of the subject matter of the Integrated Child
Development Services (Regularization) Bill, 2016 by Dr. Udit Raj, M.P., has recommended
the consideration of the Bill under article 117(3) of the Constitution in Lok Sabha.84 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for regularisation and institutionalisation of the Integrated
Child Development Services by the Central Government. Clause 4 provides for setting up of
adequate number of anganwadi centres with basic facilities in every settlement. Clause 6
provides for setting up of a National Committee for the welfare of persons working in
anganwadi centres. Clause 7 provides that the Central Government shall release necessary
funds to the National Committee for effective implementation of this Bill. The State
Governments will incur expenditure in respect of their States out of their respective
Consolidated Funds for implementing the provisions of this Bill. The Bill, therefore, if enacted,
would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is likely to involve a
recurring expenditure of about rupees ten thousand crore per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 9 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the provisions of the Bill. Since the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 85
BILL NO. 222 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title.
2. In article 338 of the Constitution, after clause (5), the following clause shall be Amendment
inserted, namely:— of article
338.
"(5A) The recommendations made by the National Commission in its reports
under clause (5), shall be binding upon, and implemented by, the Central Government
and the State Governments within a period of one year from the date of making of such
recommendations.".86 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Article 338 of the Constitution provides for the National Commission for the Scheduled
Castes to monitor all matters relating to the safeguards provided for the Scheduled Castes
under the Constitution and other laws for the time being in force.
The National Commission for the Scheduled Castes is working for the last so many years
but the desired result has not been achieved, so far. The major reason for this handicap is that
the recommendations made by the National Commission for the Scheduled Castes in its reports
are treated as recommendatory in nature by the Government. These recommendations are not
considered seriously by the Government when it comes to implement the same. Therefore, it is
necessary to amend the Constitution with a view to provide that the recommendations made by
the National Commission in its reports shall be binding upon, and implemented by, the Central
Government and the State Governments within a period of one year from the date of making of
such recommendations.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; UDIT RAJ
July 8, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 87
BILL NO. 221 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title.
2. In article 312 of the Constitution,— Amendment
of article
(i) in clause (1), the words "including an all-India judicial service" shall be 312.
omitted; and
(ii) after clause (1), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(1A) Notwithstanding anything in Chapter VI of Part VI or Part XI, the
Parliament shall, within one year of the coming into force of this Act, by law,
provide for the creation of an all-India judicial service common to the Union and
the States, and, subject to the other provisions of this Chapter, which shall also
apply mutatis mutandis to all-India judicial service, regulate the recruitment, and
the conditions of service of persons appointed to all-India judicial service.".88 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
There is a provision in the Constitution under article 312 for creation of All-India
Services. Under this article, the Indian Administrative Service, the Indian Police Service, the
Indian Foreign Service and the Indian Forest Service have been created by law, from time to
time, but the creation of all-India judicial service is still awaited. In 1976, necessary amendments
in the Constitution were made to create all-India judicial service but still the same has not
been created.
Now, it is felt by the civil society and citizens that proper representation of all sections
of the society be made in the judicial service. Therefore, the Bill seeks to amend the
Constitution with a view to provide that the Parliament shall, within one year of the coming
into force of this Act, by law, provide for creation of an all-India judicial service common to
the Union and the States.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; DR. UDIT RAJ
July 8, 2016SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 89
BILL NO. 255 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Homoeopathy Central Council Act, 1973.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Homoeopathy Central Council (Amendment) Short title and
Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.90 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Amendment of 2. In section 12A of the Homoeopathy Central Council Act, 1973 (hereinafter referred 59 of 1973
section 12A. to as the principal Act),—
(i) in sub-section (1),— (a) in clause (b), after sub-clause (ii), the following
sub-clause shall be inserted, namely:—
“(iii) admit a new batch of students in any course of study or training
(including post-graduate course of study or training),”;
(b) after the long line and before Explanation.— I, the following proviso shall
be inserted, namely:—
“Provided that the previous permission to admit a new batch of students
under sub-clause (iii) may be obtained for a period of five years, subject to the
provisions of this Act.”; and
(ii) in sub-section (7), for clauses (a) to (c), the following clauses shall be
substituted, namely:—
“(a) whether the proposed medical institution or the existing medical
institution seeking to open a new or higher course of study or training (including
post-graduate course of study or training), or to increase its admission capacity
or to admit a new batch of students in any course of study or training (including
post-graduate course of study or training), is in a position to offer the minimum
standards of medical education as prescribed by the Central Council under
section 20;
(b) whether the person seeking to establish a medical institution or the
existing medical institution seeking to open a new or higher course of study or
training (including post-graduate course of study or training), or to increase its
admission capacity or to admit a new batch of students in any course of study
or training (including post-graduate course of study or training) has adequate
financial resources under this Act;
(c) whether necessary facilities in respect of staff, equipment,
accommodation, training, hospital and other facilities to ensure proper
functioning of the medical institution or conducting the new or higher course
of study or training (including post-graduate course of study or training), or
increasing the admission capacity or in admitting a new batch of students in
any course of study or training (including post-graduate course of study or
training) have been provided or would be provided within the time limit specified
in the scheme;”.
Amendment of 3. In section 12B of the principal Act, after sub-section (3), the following sub-section
section 12B. shall be inserted, namely:—
“(4) Where any medical institution admits a new batch of students in any course of
study or training (including post-graduate course of study or training) without the previous
permission of the Central Government in accordance with the provisions of section 12A,
the medical qualification granted to any student of such new batch shall not be deemed to
be a recognized medical qualification for the purposes of this Act.”.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 91
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Homoeopathy Central Council Act, 1973 provides for constitution of the Central
Council of Homoeopathy for regulation of the educational standards of Homoeopathic
Medical Colleges, maintenance of the Central Register of practitioners of Homoeopathy
and for matters connected therewith.
The Homoeopathy Central Council Act, 1973 was amended in the year 2002 to check
growth of sub-standard colleges, increase in admission capacity and starting of new courses
in such colleges. The permission of the Central Government is mandatory for establishing
new colleges or starting new courses of study. The existing provision in the Homoeopathy
Central Council Act is, however, not enabling the Central Government to stop admissions in
colleges, which are not conforming to standards specified in the regulations made under
the said Act. Due to this, quality of Homoeopathy education is being compromised.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Homoeopathy Central Council Act, 1973 with
a view to—
(a) make provision for obtaining prior permission of the Central Government by all
Homoeopathy Medical Colleges for admission of new batches of students in any course of
study or training (including post-graduate course of study or training); and
(b) provide that the aforesaid permission by the Central Government may be obtained
for a period of five years in one go;
The proposed amendment will ensure quality of Homoeopathy education leading to
better healthcare through Homoeopathy system of medicine.
The Bill seeks to achieve the aforesaid objectives.
NEW DELHI; KIRIT PREMJIBHAI SOLANKI
July 8, 2016.92 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 281 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act, 1960.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals (Amendment) Act,
commencement.2016.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In section 11 of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act, 1960 (hereinafter referred 59 of 1960.
of section 11. to as the principal Act), in sub-section (1), for the words "he shall be punishable, in the caseSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 93
of a first offence, with fine which shall not be less than ten rupees but which may extend to
fifty rupees, and in the case of a second or subsequent offence committed within three years
of the previous offence, with fine which shall not be less than twenty-five rupees but which
may extend to one hundred rupees or with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three
months, or with both.", the words "he shall be punishable, in the case of a first offence, with
fine which shall not be less than five thousand rupees but which may extend to ten thousand
rupees, and in the case of a second or subsequent offence committed within three years of
the previous offence, with fine which shall not be less than ten thousand rupees or with
imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with both." shall be substituted.
3. For section 12 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, Substitution
namely:— of new
section for
section 12.
"12. If any person performs upon any cow or other milch animal the operation Penalty of
called phooka or doom dev or any other operation (including injection of any substance practising
phooka,
or oxytocin) to improve lactation which is injurious to the health of the animal or
doom dev or
permits such operation being performed upon any such animal in his possession or
use of
under his control, he shall be punishable with fine which shall not be less than twenty oxytocin.
thousand rupees but which may extend to fifty thousand rupees, or with imprisonment
for a term which may extend to four years, or with both, and the animal on which the
operation was performed shall be forfeited to the Government.".
4. In section 20 of the principal Act, for the words "which may extend to two hundred Amendment
rupees", the words "which shall not be less than ten thousand rupees but which may extend of section 20.
to twenty thousand rupees" shall be substituted.
5. In section 26 of the principal Act, for the words "he shall be punishable on conviction Amendment
with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees, or with imprisonment which may extend of section 26.
to three months, or with both", the words "he shall be punishable on conviction with fine
which shall not be less than twenty thousand rupees but which may extend to fifty thousand
rupees, or with imprisonment which may extend to six months, or with both" shall be
substituted.
6. For section 31 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, Substitution
namely: of new
section for
section 31.
"31. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, Cognizability
2 of 1974. 1973 (2 of 1974), any offence punishable under this Act shall be a cognizable offence of offences.
within the meaning of that Code."
7. In section 38 of the principal Act, for sub-section (3), the following sub-section shall Amendment
be substituted, namely:— of section 38.
"(3) If any person contravenes, or abets the contravention of, any rules made
under this section, he shall be punishable with fine which shall not be less than ten
thousand rupees but which may extend to fifty thousand rupees, or with imprisonment
for a term which may extend to six months, or with both.".94 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Animal cruelty has various forms. It not includes only overt and intentional acts of
violence towards animals, but also includes neglect of animals or failure to provide food to
them. Animal cruelty can generally be described as any act of omission or commission that
causes unnecessary or unreasonable harm to an animal. Cruelty include torturing or beating
an animal or confining or transporting an animal in a way that is inappropriate for its welfare
or killing an animal in an inhumane manner or failing to provide appropriate or adequate food
or water to an animal or failing to provide appropriate treatment for disease or injury or failing
to provide appropriate living conditions.
We have seen how Shaktiman, a horse, succumbed to injuries recently in Uttarakhand.
It is not Shaktiman, but there are hundreds and thousands of animals which are subjected to
cruelty day-in-and-day-out and persons committing such crimes either go scot-free or come
out freely by paying a paltry sum as penalty prescribed under the Prevention of Cruelty to
Animals Act, 1960.
There are many organizations working in the area of protecting animals and these
organizations are receiving complaints of animal cruelty—from acid attacks, brutal stoning,
hunting, beating, illegal transport and even poisoning—everyday. It is all happening in spite
of the fact that it is one of the Fundamental Duties of every citizen as mentioned in our
Constitution to be compassionate to all living creatures. Secondly, animals are one of the
most important components, other than plants and microbes, of our ecosystem. So, protection
of animals is all the more important for survival and existence of humankind.
Penalties imposed for abuse of animals under the Prevention of Cruelty Act are too
meagre. Hence, law enforcement agencies, animal welfare organizations and activities have
been demanding for increasing the penalty to deter cruelty against animals. It is pertinent to
mention that while the Wildlife Protection Act, 1972 has been amended to strengthen penal
provisions, yet, there has been no move to amend the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act,
1960.
Hence, it is proposed to strengthen penal provisions in the parent Act to deter persons
who indulge in such crime against animals.
The Bill seeks to achieve the above objective.
NEW DELHI; JAYADEV GALLA
July 11, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 95
BILL NO. 240 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title.
2. After article 21A of the Constitution, the following article shall be inserted, namely:— Insertion of
new article
21B.
“21B. (1) Every citizen shall have the right to skill education in such manner as Right to skill
Parliament may, by law, determine. education.
(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall prevent the State from making any provision fixing
eligibility criteria for providing skill education to citizens.
(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any special provisions or
programmes for physically challenged persons, persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes,
the Scheduled Tribes or the Other Backward Classes, divorced women and other weaker
sections of the society.”.96 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
We are one of the few countries in the world where the working age population will be
far in excess of those dependent on them and, as per the World Bank, this will continue for at
least three decades till 2040. This has increasingly been recognized as a potential source of
significant strength for the national economy, provided we are able to equip and continuously
upgrade skills of the population in the working age group.
Hon'ble Prime Minister has rightly said from the Ramparts of Red Fort that we are a
youthful nation and our youth is our strength and we want youngsters to be job creators.
And, it is also correctly said "Hunar Hai Toh Kadar Hai", i.e., "Skill commands respect".
There is no doubt that the Government of India has adopted skill development as
a national priority over the next ten years. The Eleventh Five Year Plan detailed a road-map
for skill development in India and favoured the formation of Skill Development Missions,
both at the National and State Levels. But, nothing tangible has been done so far. We require
330 lakh skilled labour force in building and industry; 140 lakh skilled labour force in real
estate services; 350 lakh skilled labour force in auto and auto components sector; 1030 lakh
skilled labour force in the infrastructure sector; 127 lakh in healthcare sector and 177 lakh in
transport and logistics sector by the year 2020.
We have schemes like National Skill Mission, Deen Dayal Upadhyay Gramin Kaushal
Yojana. Moreover, Ministry of Human Resource Development have already proposed to
make vocational education an integral part of university system.
But, if one looks at the global scenario vis-a-vis India's position in skilled workforce,
we are nowhere. China has 47 per cent. skilled workforce; Australia has 60 per cent. UK has
68 per cent; Germany has 74 per cent. Japan has 84 per cent. and Korea has 96 per cent. But,
in India with 1.2 billion population, we have only just 2 per cent. skilled workforce in spite of
having 356 million young population of 10-24 years when compared to China's 269 million as
per United Nation World Population Report.
So, unless and until we capitalize on the demographic dividend, it is very difficult to
achieve the goal of getting 7-8 per cent growth and making India as Skill Captain of the
World. Secondly, we are getting people with degree and diplomas, but their employability is
very limited. We are getting quantity, but without quality. We require both quality and
quantity. So, we should lay emphasis in providing skills to youth with emphasis on
employability and entrepreneurship. If Skill Education is made as a Fundamental Right on the
lines of Right to Education, the objectives of skilling India, making to develop entrepreneurial
skills, making India the skill capital of the world, solving the employment problem, giving
filling to Make in India campaign, apart from other things, can be achieved.
The Bill seeks to achieve the above objectives.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; JAYADEV GALLA
July 12, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 97
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 2 of the Bill provides for incorporation of right to skill education in the
Fundamental Rights of the citizens. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure
from the Consolidated Fund of India. At this stage, it is not possible to give an exact amount
of expenditure to be involved. However, it is estimated that an annual recurring expenditure
about rupees One thousand crores is likely to be involved.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees One thousand crores is also likely to be
involved.98 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 228 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Electricity Act, 2003.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Electricity (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Substitution of 2. For section 4 of the Electricity Act, 2003 (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), 36 of 2003.
new section for the following section shall be substituted, namely:—
section 4.
National Policy "4. (1) The Central Government shall, after consultation with the State
on stand alone Governments, prepare and notify a national policy, permitting stand alone systems
systems for rural (including those based on renewable sources of energy and other non-conventional
areas and non-
sources of energy) for rural areas within six months from the date of coming into force
conventional
energy systems. of this Act.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 99
(2) The Central Government and the concerned State Governments shall jointly
create necessary infrastructure in rural areas to harness solar power and other forms of
renewable energy to ensure access to electricity to every rural household by the year
2020.".
3. In section 6 of the principal Act, for the words "electrification of households" the Amendment of
words "electrification of households by the year 2020" shall be substituted. section 6.
4. After section 6 of the principal Act, the following section shall be inserted, namely:— Insertion of
new section
6A.
"6A. (1) The Central Government shall, in consultation with the State National
Governments, as soon as possible but not later than six months from the date of policy on
coming into force of this Act, prepare and notify a national policy aimed at encouraging promotion of
use of
the use of renewable sources of energy to ensure electrification in rural and urban
renewable
areas. sources of
energy.
(2) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute
a Fund to—
(i) ensure availability of financial resources for the promotion and use of
renewable sources of energy;
(ii) promote research and innovation in the use of renewable sources of
energy;
(iii) provide incentives like subsidies or financial assistance to persons
who opt for use of non-renewable energy; and
(iv) provide incentives for setting up of small scale industry based on
solar energy.
(3) The Central Government shall, in consultation with the State Governments
and the Appropriate Commission, set the target to be achieved by the States regarding
use of renewable sources of energy in generation of electricity.".100 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Electricity Act, 2003, seeks to provide, inter alia, for generation, transmission,
distribution, trading and use of electricity to all areas. The Act was further amended in 2007
to give effect to certain changes that were considered necessary.
As per census 2011 figures, close to 45 per cent of rural India lack access to electricity.
Hence, it becomes essential to formulate a time bound dynamic national policy permitting
stand alone systems for the use of renewable sources of energy.
The census further indicates that 43 per cent of India's rural households continue to
depend on kerosene for lighting. The usage of kerosene for domestic heating and lighting
leads to respiratory diseases and impaired eyesight. Therefore, in order to harness a clean,
cost-effective and safe source of energy, necessary programmes are required to be framed
and implemented in rural areas by the State Governments concerned.
Section 6 of the parent Act provides that the concerned State Governments and the
Central Government shall jointly endeavour to provide access to electricity to all areas
including villages and hamlets through rural electricity infrastructure and electrification of
households. However, more than 33 per cent. of Indian households are still have no access
to electricity. Moreover, even in cities, households suffer on account of shortage of power.
Therefore, a time-frame to ensure that 400 million people get access to electricity and the
mechanism adopted by the Central and the State Governments to resolve these issues is
vital.
India is already the fourth largest energy consumer in the world. The Indian economy
is fast growing. But, millions of households in the country still lack sufficient energy access.
Increasing dependence on oil imports for meeting the country's rising energy needs is
becoming a major concern for India's energy security. In light of the above factors, equal
stress needs to be put on utilization of the renewable energy sources for generating power in
the country. This requires substantial amount of scaling up of renewable energy systems, in
addition to conventional systems to cater to needs of different economic and social segments.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI;
July 11, 2016 GOPAL CHINAYYA SHETTYSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 101
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 2 of the Bill provides for creation of necessary infrastructure to harness solar
power and other sources of renewable energy to ensure electrification to rural households
by the year 2020. Clause 4 provides for preparation of a national policy aimed at encouraging
the use of renewable sources of energy to ensure electrification in rural and urban areas and
constitution of a Fund in this regard.
The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund
of India. It is likely to involve a recurring expenditure of about rupees ten thousand crore per
annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees two thousand crore is also likely to be
involved.102 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 236 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as Central Government may, by notification in
the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In the First Schedule to the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, under the heading 2 of 1974.
of the First "I.—OFFENCES UNDER THE INDIAN PENAL CODE", for the entries relating to section
Schedule. 353, the following entries shall be substituted, namely:—
1 2 3 4 5 6
"353. Assault or Imprisonment Non- Bailable Any Magistrate".
use of for 2 years, or Cognizable
criminal fine, or both.
force to
deter a
public
servant
from
discharge
of his
duty.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 103
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In the First Schedule to the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973, under the heading
"OFFENCE UNDER THE INDIAN PENAL CODE" in the entries relating to section 353, the
offence of assault on or use of criminal force against a public servant in order to deter him
from discharging his duty is cognizable and non-bailable. Before 2005, section 353 of Indian
Penal Code was a bailable offence but by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act,
2005, this section was amended and made Non-bailable offence. However, this amendment is
being used mostly for political vendetta by incumbent Government.
It often happens that to protest against a decision of the Government or against any
incident, political activists use road blockage, dharna-pradarsan, etc. In such cases, the
incumbent Government uses this section as result of which people are arrested in violation
of the provisions of this section. Therefore, it is necessary to amend the Code of Criminal
Procedure in order to make the offence against assault or use of criminal force to deter a
public servant from non-bailable to bailable in order to strengthen democratic roots.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; VISHNU DAYAL RAM
July 12, 2016.104 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 234 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Consumer Protection Act, 1986.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Consumer Protection (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment of 2. In section 2 of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986, in sub-section (1), in 68 of 1986
section 2. clause (o), after the word “insurance,” the words “legal services provided by or availed of
from advocates,” shall be inserted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 105
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Consumer Protection Act, 1986 was enacted to provide better protection of the
interests of consumers for the services rendered to them. However, the services rendered
by lawyers or advocates are not covered under the purview of the Act despite the fact that
they provide professional service to their clients. The inclusion of services of lawyers or
advocates under the Act will not only make the advocates accountable to their client but
will also improve the delivery of services.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 with a view to
include the services of advocates within the purview of this Act.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SANJAY JAISWAL
July 18, 2016106 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 280 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Cigarettes and Other Tobacco Products (Prohibition of
Advertisement and Regulation of Trade and Commerce, Production, Supply and
Distribution) Act, 2003.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Cigarettes and Other Tobacco Products (Prohibition
Commencement. of Advertisement and Regulation of Trade and Commerce, Production, Supply and
Distribution) Amendment Act, 2016.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 107
3. For Section 4 of the Cigarettes and Other Tobacco Products (Prohibition of Amendment
Advertisement and Regulation of Trade and Commerce, Production, Supply and Distribution) of Section 4.
34 of 2003 Act, 2003 (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), the following section shall be substituted,
namely:—
"4. No person shall smoke or use tobacco products in any public place: Prohibition of
smoking and
Provided that in a hotel having thirty rooms or a restaurant having seating use of tobacco
capacity of thirty persons or more and in the airports, a separate provision for products in a
public place.
smoking area or space may be made:
Provided further that the area or space so designated shall be ventilated in
such manner that smoke from smoking area does not permeate into the
non-smoking areas.".
4. In section 6 of the principal Act,— Amendment
of Section 6.
(i) in clause (a), for the words "eighteen years of age", the words "twenty-one
years of age" shall be substituted; and
(ii) after clause (b), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(c) in open packing or in single stick.".
5. After section 6 of the principal Act, the following section shall be inserted, namely:— Insertion of
new Section
6A.
"Every tobacco product shall be sold in intact package of such size, content and Tobacco
weight as may be prescribed.". products to be
sold in intact
packages.108 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Cigarettes and Other Tobacco Products (Prohibition of Advertisement and
Regulation of Trade and Commerce, Production, Supply and Distribution) Act, 2003 was
enacted to put certain prohibition on use of tobacco products. Section 4 of the Act prohibits
smoking in public places. However, no such prohibition is there for use of other tobacco
products in public places, which also pose an equal if not more risk to the health and hygiene
of general public. Therefore, there is an urgent need to prohibit use of all tobacco products
in public places.
Moreover, the Act seeks to prohibit sale of cigarette or other tobacco products to a
person below the age of eighteen years. The need is to increase the upper age limit upto
twenty-one years in order to mitigate the health risk of the youth of the nation.
Also, the prohibition on sale of cigarettes and tobacco products in loose and single
stick is utmost necessary.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the parent Act with a view to—
(a) prohibit use of tobacco products in a public place;
(b) prohibit sale of cigarettes and tobacco products to a person who is under
twenty-one years of age; and
(c) prohibit the sale of loose cigarette or tobacco products.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SANJAY JAISWAL
July 12, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 109
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 5 of the Bill provides that every tobacco product shall be sold in intact package
of such size, content and weight, as may be prescribed by rules made by Central Government.
As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of legislative power is of a
normal character.110 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 243 OF 2016
A Bill to amend the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title 1. (1) This Act may be called the Hindu Minority and Guardianship (Amendment)
and Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In section 6 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 (hereinafter referred 32 of 1956.
of section 6. to as the principal Act),—
(i) in clause (a), for the words "the father, and after him, the mother", the words
"the father and the mother" shall be substituted; and
(ii) in clause (b), for the words "the mother, and after her, the father", the words "the
mother and the father" shall be substituted.
Amendment 3. In section 7 of the principal Act, the words "after him" shall be omitted.
of section 7.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 111
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 was enacted as a supplement to the
Guardians and Wards Act, 1890 and deals with natural guardians and testamentary guardians
incidentally abolishing the de facto guardians. The Act, however, does not treat men and
women equally which needs to be amended. The Act provides for the father to be the natural
guardian of a Hindu minor boy or an unmarried girl and only after him the mother attains the
position of a natural guardian.
The various courts have since interpreted the expression "after him" occurring in
clause (a) of section 6 of the Act in a broad manner to include the absence of the father as
well. However, when the father is not absent, only he is subjected to the test of being
a guardian for a minor and not the mother, however capable she might be for the same.
Therefore, the provisions are required to be amended to provide for the equal treatment of
both the parents i.e. father and mother of a minor for the purposes of minority and guardianship
among the Hindus.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; DHARAM VIRA GANDHI
July 20, 2016.112 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 242 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Guardians and Wards Act, 1890.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title 1. (1) This Act may be called the Guardians and Wards (Amendment) Act, 2016.
and
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
commencement.
in the official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 113
2. In section 10 of the Guardians and Wards Act, 1890 (hereinafter referred to as the Amendment
principal Act), in sub-section (1), for clause (b), the following clause shall be substituted, of section 10.
namely:—
"(b) whether the minor is married and, if so, the name, religion, date of birth and
ordinary residence of the spouse.";
3. In section 19 of the principal Act, for clause (a), the following clause shall be Amendment
substituted, namely:— of section 19.
"(a) of a minor, who is a married and whose spouse is not, in the opinion of the
court, unfit to be a guardian of the person of the minor, or".
4. In section 21 of the principal Act, for the word "wife" at both the places, the word Amendment
"spouse" shall be substituted. of section 21.
5. In seciton 41 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for clauses (d) and (e), the Amendment
following clauses shall be substituted, namely:— of section 41.
"(d) by the marriage of the ward to a person who is not unfit to be guardian of the
person of the ward or, if the guardian was appointed or declared by the Court, by the
marriage of the ward to a person who is not, in the opinion of the Court, so unfit; or
(e) in the case of a ward whose father or mother was unfit to be guardian of the
person of the ward, by the father or mother ceasing to be so or, if the father or mother
was deemed by the Court to be so unfit, by his or her ceasing to be so in the opinion
of the court.".114 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Guardians and Wards Act, 1890 establishes the rights and duties of the guardian
of a ward. The responsibility of being a guardian under the Act has been vested only to the
husband or the father of a minor. The wife or the mother of a minor also holds the capability
to be the guardian of the minor.
In 1890, when the Guardians and Wards Act was enacted, the provisions were well
suited for the society. However, with the passage of time, there has been an increased
participation of women in every sphere of activities including acting as the head of the family
and also as the sole parent of a minor. Keeping this in view, the law should not discriminate
on the basis of sex while bestowing the title of guardianship of a minor. The Bill, therefore,
seeks to amend the Guardians and Wards Act, 1890 with a view to provide for the removal of
discrimination based on gender which takes away the right of a guardianship from women.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; DHARAM VIRA GANDHI
July 20, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 115
BILL NO. 244 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Representation of the People Act, 1951.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Representation of the People (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title
and
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification commencement.
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. After section 32 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951, the following section Insertion of
43 of 1951.
shall be inserted, namely:— new section
32A.
" 32A. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time Political
being in force, every political party shall, at every general election to the House of the Party to
allocate forty
People and the Legislative Assemblies of States, allocate at least, forty per cent. of the
per cent.
total seats being contested by it to female candidates and forty per cent. of such seats
female and
to male candidates: forty per
cent. male
candidates to
contest
elections.
Provided that in the case of general election to the House of the People, every
political party shall also ensure to allocate, at least forty per cent. of the total
parliamentary seats being contested by it in any State to female candidates and forty
per cent. of such seats to male candidates.".116 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In the interest of gender equity, there is an urgent need to provide just representation
to women in the House of People and the State Legislatures. The need is to empower women
to join politics, encourage and ensure their active participation for upholding the true essence
of democracy and political representation of the People. The best way to do so is to make a
gender-neutral one-line amendment to the Representation of the People Act, 1951 requiring,
registered and recognized political parties to nominate at least forty per cent, male and forty
per cent. female candidates to contest elections to the House of People and the State
Legislative Assemblies. There is overwhelming evidence from across the world that women's
representation has increased only when political parties have maintained something close to
gender parity on their nomination lists. The amendment obviates the need to rotate
constituencies that reservation of seats would require and avoids the unhealthy prospect of
women contesting against women within the secluded walls of reserved seats.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SUGATA BOSE
July 22, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 117
BILL NO. 249 OF 2016
A Bill to establish, incorporate and declare certain law universities to be law universities
of national importance and to provide for matters connected therewith or incidental
thereto.
WHEREAS in furtherance of the noble cause of imparting global-standard legal education
in the country, various State Legislatures have passed laws to establish National Law
Universities;
AND Whereas it is desirable to consolidate the State laws providing for establishment
of National Law Universities into single Central Legislation with a view to minimize the
differences and difficulties arising therein and harmonize their functioning;
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY
1. (1) This Act may be called the National Law Universities of India Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.118 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Declaration of 2. Whereas the objects of the universities mentioned in the First Schedule are such as
Universities to make them institutions of national importance, it is hereby declared that each such university
under First
is an institution of national importance.
Schedule as
Institutions of
National
Importance.
Definitions. 3. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires:
(1) "Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the Universities;
(2) "Bar Council" means the Bar Council of respective States constituted under
the Advocates Act, 1961; 25 of 1961.
(3) "Bar Council of India" means the Bar Council of India constituted under the
Advocates Act, 1961; 25 of 1961.
(4) "Chancellor" means the Chancellor of the Universities:
(5) "The Chief Justice" when not referring to the Chief Justice of India appointed
by the President of India under article 134 of the Constitution of India, means the
Chief Justice of the High Court of the respective State where the University is situated
and also includes and acting Chief Justice;
(6) "corresponding National University" in reference to a State university means
the national university mentioned in column 3 of the First Schedule against that State
university;
(7) "Executive Council" means the Executive Council of the Universities;
(8) "Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the Universities;
(9) "Governing Council" means the Governing Council of the Universities;
(10) "National Council" means National Council established under section 13;
(11) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(12) "Registrar" means the Registrar of the Universities;
(13) "Regulations" and "Statutes" in relation to any State University, means the
Regulations and Statutes, respectively, of the corresponding National Universities
made under this Act;
(14) "State University" means any of the Universities mentioned in column 2 of
the First Schedule;
(15) "Universities" means the National Law Universities of India, mentioned
under column 3 of the First Schedule; and
(16) "Vice-Chancellor" means the Vice-Chancellor of the Universities.
CHAPTER II
ThE UNIVERSITIES
Establishment 4. (1) Each of the universities mentioned in column 2 of the First Scheduled shall be
and established as bodies corporate under this Act by the names respectively assigned to each
incorporation
such university under column 3 of that Schedule having perpetual succession and a common
of the
seal with power, subject to the provisions of this Act, to acquire and hold property, to
Universities.
contract and sue and be sued by its name.
(2) The body corporate constituting each of the said universities shall consist of a
Chancellor, a Vice-Chancellor and other members of the Governing Council of the University.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 119
5. On and from the commencement of this Act,— Effect of
incorporation.
(a) any reference to a State University in any law, other than this Act or in any
contract or instrument, shall be deemed as a reference to the corresponding National
University;
(b) all property, movable and immovable, of or belonging to a State University
shall vest in the corresponding National University;
(c) all the rights and liabilities of a State University shall be transferred to, and be
the rights and liabilities of the corresponding National University; and
(d) every person employed by a State University immediately before such
commencement shall hold his office or service in the corresponding National University
for the same tenure, at the same remuneration and upon the same terms and conditions
and with the same rights and privileges as to pension, leave, gratuity, provident fund
and other matters as he would have held if this Act had not been passed, and shall
continue to do so unless and until his employment is terminated or until such tenure,
remuneration and terms and conditions are duly altered by the Statutes:
Provided that if the alteration so made is not acceptable to such employee, his
employment may be terminated by the University in accordance with the terms of contract
with the employee or, if no provision is made therein in this behalf, on payment to him by the
University, of compensation equivalent to three months' remuneration in the case of permanent
employees and one month's remuneration in the case of other employees.
6. The objects of the Universities shall be— Objects of the
Universities.
(a) to provide multi-disciplinary education in legal studies, keeping in view the
demands of the global economy and the needs of the domestic society;
(b) to evolve and impart comprehensive legal education at all levels to achieve
excellence;
(c) to organise advanced studies and promote research in all branches of law;
(d) to disseminate legal knowledge, legal processes and their role in national
development by organising lectures, seminars, symposia, workshops and conferences;
(e) to promote cultural, legal and ethical values with a view to promote and foster
the rule of law and the objectives enshrined in the Constitution of India;
(f) to improve the ability to analyse and present for the benefit of the public,
contemporary issues of public concern and their legal implications;
(g) to liaise with institutions of higher learning and research in India and abroad;
(h) to publish periodicals, treatises, study books, reports, journals and other
literature on all subjects relating to law;
(i) to hold examinations and confer degrees and other academic distinctions;
(j) to promote legal awareness in the community for achieving social and economic
justice for all;
(k) to undertake studies and training projects relating to law, legislation and
judicial institutions;
(l) to promote inter-disciplinary study of law in relation to management,
technology, international co-operation and development;
(m) to develop in the students and the research scholars a sense of responsibility
to serve society in the field of law by developing skills in regard to advocacy, legal
services, legislation, parliamentary practices, law reforms and other such matters; to
make law and legal processes efficient instruments of social development;120 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(n) to assist and provide advice to the Central and the State Governments on
matters pertaining to law, legislation and judicial institutions; and
(o) to do all such things as are incidental, necessary or conducive to the attainment
of all or any of the objectives of the Universities.
Powers of the 7. The powers of the University shall be—
University.
(a) to administer and manage the University and such centres for study, research,
education and instructions as are necessary for furtherance of the objects of the
University;
(b) to provide for instructions in all branches of knowledge or learning pertaining
to law and allied subjects as the University may deem fit;
(c) to make provisions for research and for the advancement and dissemination
of knowledge of law including through distance learning and continuing education
programmes;
(d) to hold examinations and to confer degrees, titles, diplomas and other
academic distinctions on persons subject to such conditions as the University may
determine and to withdraw any such degrees, titles, diplomas and other academic
distinctions subject to such conditions as the University may determine;
(e) to fix, demand and receive fees and other charges as may be prescribed;
(f) to institute and maintain halls and hostels and to recognize places of residence
for the students of the University and to withdraw such recognition accorded to any
such place of residence;
(g) to establish special centres, specialized study centres or other units for
research and instructions as are, in the opinion of the University, necessary in
furtherance of its objects;
(h) to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline of the
students and staff of the University and to make arrangements for promoting their
health and general welfare;
(i) to make such special arrangements as are necessary in respect of residence,
discipline and teaching of women students;
(j) to create academic, technical, administrative, ministerial and other posts and
to make appointments thereto;
(k) to regulate and enforce discipline among the employees of the University
and to take such disciplinary measures as may be deemed necessary;
(l) to institute professorships, associate professorships, assistant professorships,
readerships, lecturerships and any other teaching, academic or research posts required
by the University;
(m) to appoint persons as professors, associate professors, assistant professors,
readers, lecturers or otherwise as teaching and researchers of the University and as
other classes of employees;
(n) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships, prizes and medals;
(o) to provide for printing, reproduction and publication of research and other
works and to organize exhibitions;
(p) to sponsor and undertake research in all aspects of law, justice and social
development;
(q) to co-operate with any other organizations in the matter of education, training
and research in law, justice, social development and allied subjects for such purposesSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 121
as may be agreed upon on such terms and conditions as the University may from time
to time determine;
(r) to co-operate with institutions of higher learning in any part of the world
having objects wholly or otherwise similar to those of the University by exchange of
teachers and scholars and generally in such manner as may be conducive to the
common objects;
(s) to regulate the expenditure and to manage accounts of the University;
(t) to establish and maintain within the premises of the University or elsewhere
such schools, colleges and study halls as the University may consider necessary and
adequately furnish the same to establish and maintain such libraries and reading
rooms as may appear convenient or necessary for the University;
(u) to receive grants, subventions, subscriptions, donations and gifts for the
purpose of the University consistent with the objects for which is the University
established;
(v) to purchase, take on lease, or accept as gifts, or otherwise any land or building
or works, which may be necessary or convenient for the purpose of the University and
on such terms and conditions as it may think fit and proper and to construct or alter
and maintain any such building or works;
(w) to sell, exchange, lease or otherwise dispose of all or any portion of the
properties of the University, movable or immovable, on such terms and conditions as
it may think fit and proper without prejudice to the interests and activities of the
University;
(x) to draw and accept, to make and endorse, to discount and negotiate promissory
notes, bills of exchanges, cheques or other negotiable instruments;
(y) to execute conveyances, transfers, re-conveyances, mortgages, leases,
licences and agreements in respect of property, movable or immovable including
government securities belonging to the University or to be acquired for the purpose of
the University;
(z) to appoint in order to execute an instrument or transact any business of the
University any person as it may deem fit;
(za) to give up and cease from carrying on any classes or departments of the
University;
(zb) to enter into any agreement with the Central Government, State Government,
the University Grants Commission or other authorities for receiving grants;
(zc) to accept grant of money, securities or property of any kind or description
on such terms and conditions as may be deemed expedient;
(zd) to raise and borrow money on bonds, mortgages, promissory notes or other
obligations or securities founded or based upon all or any of the properties and assets
of the University or without any securities and upon such terms and conditions as it
may think fit and to pay out of the funds of the University, all expenses incidental to
the raising of money, and to repay and redeem any money borrowed or debt made;
(ze) to invest the funds of the University or money entrusted to the University in
or upon such securities or deposits and in such manner as it may deem fit and from time
to time transpose any investments;
(zf) to make such Statutes, Regulations and other instruments as may, from time
to time, be considered necessary for regulating the affairs and the management of the
University and its properties and to alter, modify and to rescind them;122 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(zg) to constitute for the benefit of the academic, technical, administrative and
other staff, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed
pension, insurance, provident fund and gratuity and other schemes as it may deem fit
and to make such grants as it may think fit for the benefit of the staff of the University
and to aid in the establishment and support of associations, institutions, funds and
trusts for the benefit of the staff and the students of the University;
(zh) to confer honorary degress and other distinctions in the manner laid down
in the regulations;
(zi) to delegate all or any of its powers to the Vice-Chancellor or any committee
or to any one or more members of the Councils of the University or its officers; and
(zj) to do all such other acts and things as the University may consider necessary,
conducive or incidental to the attainment or enlargement of the aforesaid objects or
any of them.
Admission and 8. (1) The Universities shall, subject to the provisions of this Act and the regulations,
Appointment be open to all persons of all sex and of whatever race, creed, caste or class, place of birth and
to the
no test or condition shall be imposed as to religious belief or profession in appointing
Universities.
members of the authorities of the Universities or any other office bearers, admitting students,
appointing teachers or workers or in any other connection whatsoever.
(2) Nothing contained in sub-section (1) shall require the Universities—
(a) to admit to any course of study any person who does not possess the
prescribed academic qualification or standard;
(b) to retain on the rolls of the Universities any student whose academic record
is below the minimum standard required for the award of a degree or other academic
distinction; or
(c) to admit any person or retain any student whose conduct is prejudicial to the
interest of the Universities or the rights and privileges of other students and teachers.
(3) No bequest, donation or transfer of any property, which involves conditions or
obligations opposed to the spirit and object of this section, shall be accepted by any University.
(4) Subject to the provisions of sub-sections (1) and (2), the State Government may, by
order, direct that the University shall reserve such per cent. of seats therein—
(a) for resident students of the State, as the State Government shall in that order
define and specify, which shall not exceed fifty per cent. of the total seats of the
University excluding seats reserved in clause (b);
(b) for the students belonging to the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes,
Other Backward Classes and any other backward class as the State Government may
notify in that order.
Teaching in 9. (1) All teaching at each of the Universities shall be conducted by or in the name of
the the respective Universities in accordance with the Statutes and Regulations made in this
Universities.
behalf.
(2) All teaching in connection with the degrees, diplomas and certificates of the
University shall be conducted in accordance with the syllabi prescribed by the Regulations.
(3) The courses and curricula and the authorities responsible for organizing the teaching
of such courses and curricula shall be such as prescribed by the Regulations.
Visitor of the 10. (1) The Chief Justice of India shall be the Visitor of every University.
Universities.
(2) The Visitor may appoint one or more persons, who shall be senior Judges of the
Supreme Court, to review the work and progress of any University and to hold inquiries into
the affairs thereof and to report thereon in such manner as the Visitor may direct.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 123
(3) Upon receipt of any such report, the Visitor may take such action and issue such
directions as he considers necessary in respect of any of the matters dealt with in the report
and the University shall be bound to comply with such directions.
(4) The Visitor when present shall preside over the convocations of the University and
the meetings of the Governing Council.
11. (1) The Chief Justice shall be the Chancellor of every University as mentioned in Chancellors of
the Second Schedule. the
Universities.
(2) The Chancellor, when present and in the absence of the Visitor, shall preside over
the convocations of the University and the meetings of the Governing Council.
(3) The Chancellor may cause an inspection to be made by such person or persons as
he may direct, of the University, its buildings, libraries and equipment and of any institution
maintained by the University, and also of the examinations, teaching and other work conducted
or done by the University and cause an inquiry to be made in the like manner in respect of
any matter connected with the administration and finances of the University.
(4) The Chancellor may offer such advice to the University as he may deem fit with
reference to the result of such inspection or inquiry.
(5) The University shall communicate to the Chancellor the action taken or proposed
to be taken on such advice.
(6) In case of differences among the authorities or officers of the University on any
matter which cannot be otherwise resolved, the decision of the Chancellor shall be final.
(7) The Chancellor may invite a person or persons of eminence in law and legal education
to advise the University in relation to affairs of the University as and when he deems it
necessary.
12. (1) There shall be a Vice-Chancellor of the University who shall be appointmented Vice-
in the manner as provided in section 27. Chancellors of
the
(2) The term of the Vice-Chancellor shall be for a period of five years, and shall be Universities.
eligible for re-appointment till he attains the age of seventy years.
CHAPTER III
THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
13. (1) With effect from such date as the Central Government shall, by notification in The National
the Official Gazette, specify in this behalf, there shall be established a central body to be Council.
called the National Council.
(2) The National Council shall consist of the members, namely:—
(a) the Union Minister of Law and Justice, Chairperson, ex officio;
(b) the Vice-Chancellor of each University, member, ex officio;
(c) the Registrar of each University, member, ex officio;
(d) the Chairman, University Grants Commission, member, ex officio;
(e) the Chairman, Bar Council of India, member, ex officio;
(f) two persons to represent the Union Ministry of Law and Justice, two persons
to represent the Ministries of Finance and Human Resource Development and one
person to represent any other Ministry to be nominated by the Central Government;
(g) not less than three, but not more than five, persons to be nominated by the
Visitor, who shall be persons having special knowledge or practical experience in field
of law, legislation or social sciences;124 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(h) three Members of Parliament, of whom two shall be from the House of the
People and one from the Council of States to be elected from amongst the members of
each House.
(3) An officer of the Ministry of Law and Justice of the Central Government shall be
nominated by that Government to act as the Secretary of the Council.
The term of 14. (1) Save as otherwise provided in this section, the term of office of a member of the
office of the National Council shall be three years from the date of his nomination or election, as the case
National
may be.
Council.
(2) A member of the National Council referred to in clause (f) of sub-section (2) of
section 13 shall hold office during the pleasure of the Central Government.
(3) The term of office of a member elected under clause (h) of sub-section (2) of section 13
shall expire as soon as he ceases to be a member of the House of Parliament which he
represents.
(4) The term of office of a member nominated or elected to fill a casual vacancy shall
continue for the remainder of the term of the member in whose place he has been nominated
or elected.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, an outgoing member shall,
unless the Central Government otherwise directs, continue in office until another person is
nominated or elected as a member in his place.
Functions and 15. (1) It shall be the general duty of the National Council to co-ordinate the activities
duties of the of all the Universities.
National
Council. (2) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (1), the National Council shall
perform the following functions, namely:—
(a) mentoring of the Universities in all spheres;
(b) to advise on matters relating to the common admission test to be conducted
by the Universities and to co-ordinate and work harmoniously with the Legal Education
Committee of the Bar Council of India to decide on matters of academic standards and
other academic matters;
(c) to lay down policy regarding cadres, methods of recruitment and conditions
of service of employees, institution of scholarships and freeships, levying of fees and
other matters of common interest;
(d) to examine the development plans of each University and to approve such of
them as are considered necessary and also to indicate broadly the financial implications
of such approved plans;
(e) to examine the annual budget estimates of each University and to recommend
to the Central Government the allocation of funds for that purpose;
(f) to advise the Visitor, if so required, in respect of any function to be performed
by him under this Act;
(g) to decide upon inter-University disputes and student grievances referred to
it; and
(h) to perform such other functions as are assigned to it by or under this Act.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, the Bar Council of India shall
have the same rights and privileges as envisaged in sections 7(1)(h) and 7(1)(i) of the
Advocates Act, 1961 and no rule made by the National Council shall be in direct contravention
of the rules framed by the Bar Council of India for that purpose unless there is sufficient
reason to the contrary in the best interests of the legal education.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 125
16. (1) The Chairperson of the National Council shall ordinarily preside at the meetings Meetings of
of the National Council. the National
Council.
(2) It shall be the duty of the Chairperson of the National Council to ensure that the
decisions taken by the National Council are implemented.
(3) The Chairperson shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as
are assigned to him by this Act.
(4) The National Council shall meet at least once every year and the date shall be fixed
by the Chairperson, who shall give not less than fifteen days' notice to all the members.
CHAPTER IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITIES
17. Each University shall have the following authorities, namely: Authorities of
the
(a) the Governing Council; Universities.
(b) the Executive Council;
(c) the Academic Council;
(d) the Dispute Redressal Committee;
(e) the Finance Committee; and
(f) such other authorities as may, from time to time, be declared as such by the
Statutes.
18. (1) The Governing Council shall be the supreme authority of the University and Governing
shall consist of the following persons, namely:— Council and its
term of the
(a) the Chancellor; Office.
(b) the Vice-Chancellor;
(c) two persons from amongst the sitting Judges of the High Court of the
respective State, nominated by the Chancellor;
(d) one person from amongst the former Judges of the High Court of the respective
State, nominated by the Chancellor;
(e) the Chairman, Bar Council of India;
(f) the Chairman of the Bar Council of the respective State;
(g) two pre-eminent persons in the disciplines of social sciences or humanities,
nominated by the Chancellor;
(h) two pre-eminent persons in the legal and educational fields, nominated by
the Chancellor;
(i) the Chief Secretary to the State Government concerned;
(j) the Principal Secretary, Finance Department of the State Government
concerned;
(k) the Secretary of Higher Education of the State Government concerned; and
(l) the Principal Secretary of Law, Justice and Legislative Affairs of the
State Government concerned.
(2) Where a person has become a member of the Governing Council by reason of the
office or appointment he holds, his membership shall terminate when he ceases to hold that
office or appointment.126 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(3) The term of office of the nominated members of the Governing Council shall be
three years.
(4) A member of the Governing Council shall cease to be a member if he resigns or
becomes of unsound mind or becomes insolvent or is convicted of a criminal offence involving
moral turpitude.
(5) A member, other than the Vice-Chancellor, shall cease to be member if he accepts a
full-time appointment in the University, or if he, not being an ex-officio member, fails to attend
three consecutive meetings of the Governing Council without the leave of the Chancellor.
(6) A member of the Governing Council, other than an ex-officio member, may resign
from his office by a letter addressed to the Chancellor and such resignation shall take effect
as soon as it has been accepted by the Chancellor.
(7) Any vacancy in the Governing Council shall be filled by nomination by the respective
nominating authority.
Powers, 19. (1) The Governing Council shall be the plenary authority of the University and
functions and shall formulate and review from time to time the broad policies and programmes of the
meetings of
University and devise measures for the improvement and development of the University and
the Governing
shall also have the following powers and functions, namely:—
Council.
(a) to consider and pass the annual report, financial statement and the budget
estimates prepared by the Executive Council and to adopt them with or without
modification;
(b) to make Statutes concerning the administration of the affairs of the University
including prescribing the procedures to be followed by the authorities and the officers
of the University in the discharge of their functions.
(2) The Governing Council shall meet at least once in a year, to be presided over by the
Chancellor of the University, and in his absence, by any senior judge of the High Court to be
nominated by the Chancellor.
(3) An annual meeting of the Governing Council shall be held on a date to be fixed by
the Executive Council, unless some other date has been fixed by the Governing Council in
respect of any year.
(4) A report on the working of the University during the previous year, together with a
statement of receipt and expenditure, the balance sheet as audited, and the financial estimates
shall be presented by the Vice-Chancellor to the Governing Council at its annual meeting.
(5) The meetings of the Governing Council shall be called by the Chancellor or by the
Vice-Chancellor either on his own or at the request of not less than ten members of the
Governing Council.
(6) For every meeting of the Governing Council, fifteen days' notice shall be given.
(7) One-half of the members existing on the rolls of the Governing Council shall form
the quorum.
(8) Each member shall have one vote and if there be equality of votes on any question
to be determined by the Governing Council, the person presiding over the meeting shall, in
addition, have a casting vote.
(9) In case of difference of opinion among the members, the opinion of the majority
shall prevail.
(10) If urgent action by the Governing Council becomes necessary, the Vice-Chancellor
may permit the business to be transacted by circulation of papers to the members of the
Governing Council.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 127
(11) The action proposed under sub-section (10) shall not be taken unless agreed to
by a majority of members of the Governing Council.
(12) The action taken under sub-section (11) shall be forthwith intimated to all members
of the Governing Council.
(13) In case the authority concerned fails to arrive at a decision, the matter shall be
referred to the Chancellor, whose decision shall be final.
20. (1) The Executive Council shall consist of the following persons, namely:— Executive
Council.
(a) the Vice-Chancellor of the University;
(b) the Chairman of the Bar Council of India;
(c) the Chairman of the Bar Council of the respective State;
(d) the Principal Secretary, Finance Department of the State Government
concerned;
(e) the Secretary of Higher Education of the State Government concerned;
(f) the Principal Secretary, Law, Justice and Legislative Affairs, of the State
Government concerned;
(g) three Professors of Law, who shall be eminent jurists, from outside the
University to be nominated by the Chancellor;
(h) two teachers of the University to be nominated by the Vice-Chancellor, of
whom one shall be from amongst the professors and one from amongst the associate
professors of the University, by rotation, for a period of one year.
(2) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Executive Council.
(3) Where a person has become a member of the Executive Council by reason of the
office or appointment he holds, his membership shall terminate when he ceases to hold that
office or appointment.
(4) The term of office of the nominated members of the Executive Council shall be three
years.
(5) A member of the Executive Council shall cease to be a member if he resigns or
becomes of unsound mind or becomes insolvent or is convicted of a criminal offence involving
moral turpitude.
(6) A member, other than the Vice-Chancellor or teacher, shall also cease to be a member
if he accepts a full-time appointment in the University, or if he, being a teacher fails to attend
three consecutive meetings of the Executive Council without the leave of the Vice-Chancellor.
(7) A member of the Executive Council, other than an ex-officio member, may resign
from his office by a letter addressed to the Vice-Chancellor, and such resignation shall take
effect as soon as it has been accepted by him.
(8) Any vacancy in the Executive Council shall be filled by nomination by the respective
nominating authority and on expiry of the period of vacancy, such nomination shall cease to
be effective.
21. (1) The Executive Council shall be the chief executive authority of the University Powers,
and, as such, shall have all powers necessary to administer the University subject to the functions and
meetings of
provisions of this Act and the Statutes made thereunder; and may make Regulations for that
the Executive
purpose and also with respect to matters provided hereunder.
Council.
(2) The Executive Council shall have the following powers and functions, namely:—
(a) to recommend the names of three persons to the Chancellor for appointment
as Registrar of the University on the recommendations of the selection committee
constituted for that purpose by it and headed by the Vice-Chancellor;128 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(b) to prepare and present to the Governing Council at its annual meeting:—
(i) a report on the working of the University;
(ii) a Statement of accounts as under section 35; and
(iii) budget proposals for the ensuing academic year;
(c) to manage and regulate the finances, investments, properties, business and
all other administrative affairs of the University and for that purpose, constitute
committees and delegate the powers to such committees or such officers of the
University as it may deem fit;
(d) to invest any money belonging to the University, including any unapplied
income in such stock, funds, shares or securities, as it may, from time to time, think fit,
or in the purchase of immovable property in India, with the like power of varying such
investments from time to time;
(e) to transfer or accept transfer of any moveable or immovable property on
behalf of the University;
(f) to enter into, amend, execute and cancel contracts on behalf of the University
and for that purpose to appoint such officers as it may think fit;
(g) to provide the buildings, premises, furniture and apparatus and other means
needed for carrying on the work of the University;
(h) to entertain, adjudicate upon, and if it thinks fit, to redress any grievances of
the officers, teachers, students and employees of the University;
(i) to create teaching, administrative, ministerial and other necessary posts, to
determine the number of and emoluments for such posts, to specify the minimum
qualifications for appointment to such posts on such terms and conditions of service
as may be prescribed by the Regulations made in this behalf;
(j) to appoint examiners and moderators, and if necessary to remove them and to
fix their fees, emoluments and travelling and other allowances, after consulting the
Academic Council;
(k) to select a common seal for the University; and
(l) to exercise such other powers and to perform such other duties as may be
considered necessary, or imposed on it by or under this Act.
(3) The Executive Council shall meet, at least, once in three months and not less than
fifteen days notice shall be given of such meetings.
(4) The meeting of the Executive Council shall be called by the Registrar under
instructions of the Vice-Chancellor or at the request of not less than five members of the
Executive Council.
(5) One-half of the members of the Executive Council shall form the quorum at any
meeting.
(6) In case of difference of opinion among the members, the opinion of the majority
shall prevail.
(7) Each member of the Executive Council shall have one vote and if there be equality
of votes on any question to be determined by the Executive Council, the Chairperson of the
Executive Council or as the case may be, the member presiding over that meeting shall, in
addition, have a casting vote.
(8) Every meeting of the Executive Council shall be presided over by the Vice-Chancellor
or in his absence by a member chosen by the members present.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 129
(9) If urgent action by the Executive Council becomes necessary, the Vice-Chancellor
may permit the business to be transacted by circulation of papers to the members of the
Executive Council.
(10) The action so proposed to be taken shall not be taken unless agreed to by a
majority of members of the Executive Council.
(11) The action so taken shall be forthwith intimated to all the members of the Executive
Council.
(12) In case the authority concerned fails to take a decision, the matter shall be referred
to the Chancellor whose decision shall be final.
22. (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following persons, namely:— Academic
Council.
(a) the Vice-Chancellor who shall be the Chairman;
(b) three persons from outside the University from amongst educationists of
repute or men of letters or members of the legal profession or eminent public men, who
are not in the service of the University, to be nominated by the Chancellor;
(c) a nominee of the Bar Council of India;
(d) Heads of all the Departments of the University;
(e) two members of the teaching staff, one each respectively representing the
associate and assistant professors of the University to be, nominated by the
Vice-Chancellor for a period of one year on rotation.
(2) The term of the members, other than ex-officio members and those whose term is
specified by clause (e) of sub-section (1), shall be three years.
23. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, Statutes and Regulations and overall Powers,
supervision of the Executive Council, the Academic Council shall manage the academic functions and
meetings of
affairs and matters in the University and, in particular, shall have the following powers and
the Academic
functions, namely:—
Council.
(a) to report on any matter referred or delegated to it by the Governing Council
or the Executive Council;
(b) to make recommendations to the Executive Council with regard to the creation,
abolition or classification of teaching posts in the University and the emoluments
payable and the duties attached thereto;
(c) to formulate and modify or revise schemes for the organization of the faculties,
and to assign to such faculties their respective subjects and also to report to the
Executive Council as to the expediency of the abolition or sub-division of any faculty
or the combination of one faculty with another;
(d) to recommend arrangements for the instruction and examination of persons
other than those enrolled in the University;
(e) to promote research within the University and to require, from time to time,
reports on such research;
(f) to consider proposals submitted by the faculties;
(g) to lay down policies for admission to the University;
(h) to recommend recognized diplomas and degrees of other Universities and
institutions and to determine their equivalence in relation to the certificates, diplomas
and degrees of the University;
(i) to fix, subject to any conditions accepted by the Governing Council, the time,
mode and conditions of competition for fellowships, scholarships and other prizes and
to recommend for award of the same;130 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(j) to make recommendations to the Executive Council in regard to the appointment
of examiners and, if necessary, their removal, fixation of their fees, emoluments, travelling
and other expenses;
(k) to recommend arrangements for the conduct of examinations and the dates
for holding them;
(l) to declare or review the result of the various examinations or to appoint
committees or officers to do so, and to make recommendations regarding the conferment
or grant of degrees, honours, diplomas, licences, titles and marks of honor;
(m) to recommend stipends, scholarships, medals and prizes and to make other
awards in accordance with the Regulations and such other conditions as may be
attached to the awards;
(n) to approve or revise lists of prescribed or recommeded textbooks and to
publish the same and syllabus at the prescribed courses of study;
(o) to approve such forms and the registers as are, from time to time, required by
the Regulations;
(p) to formulate, from time to time, the desired standards of legal education to be
adhered to in drawing up the curriculum/syllabi for being taught in the University; and
(q) to perform, in relation to academic matters, all such duties and to do all such
acts as may be necessary for the proper implementation of the provisions of this Act
and the Regulations made thereunder.
(2) The Academic Council shall meet as often as may be necessary, but not less than
two times during an academic year.
(3) One-half of the existing members of the Academic Council shall form the quorum for
a meeting of the Academic Council.
(4) In case of difference of opinion among the members, the opinion of the majority
shall prevail.
(5) Each member of the Academic Council, including the Chairperson of the Academic
Council, have one vote and if there be an equality of votes on any question to be determined
by the Academic Council, the Chairman of the Academic Council, or, as the case may be, the
member presiding over the meetings, shall in addition, have a casting vote.
(6) Every meeting of the Academic Council shall be presided over by the Vice-Chancellor
and in his absence by a member chosen in the meeting to preside on the occasion.
(7) If urgent action by the Academic Council becomes necessary, the Chairperson of
the Academic Council may permit the business to be transacted by circulation of the papers
to the members of the Academic Council.
(8) The action proposed to be taken shall not be taken unless agreed to, by a majority
of the members of the Academic Council.
(9) The action so taken shall forthwith be intimated to all the members of the Academic
Council.
(10) In case the authority concerned fails to take a decision, the matter shall be referred
to the Chancellor whose decision shall be final.
Dispute 24. (1) There shall be a Dispute Redressal Committee to redress the dispute that may
Redressal
arise between the management and staff, management and students, teachers and students
Committee.
and teachers and management, comprising:—
(a) the Vice-Chancellor or his nominee;
(b) one member of the Executive Council, nominated by the Chancellor;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 131
(c) one member, nominated by the Chancellor, who is not part of any of the
council or committees to the University and who is a distinguished law academic with
at least fifteen years' experience in a similar institution.
(2) The Registrar shall be the Convenor of the Disputes Redressal Committee.
(3) Where the dispute relates to a complaint of sexual harassment, the Dispute Redressal
Committee shall constitute an ad hoc Sexual Harassment Committee, which shall consist of
such members, as may be prescribed, and shall dissolve upon resolution of the complaint.
(4) The Executive Council or any smaller body that may be constituted by the Executive
Council for this purpose shall be the appellate authority.
(5) The rules and regulations governing the functioning of the Dispute Redressal
Committee and the appellate authority shall be framed by the Executive Council.
25. (1) There shall be a Finance Committee constituted by the Executive Council Finance
consisting of the following, namely:— Committee.
(a) the Vice-Chancellor;
(b) the Principal Secretary, Finance Department of the State Government; and
(c) three other members to be nominated by the Executive Council from amongst
its members of whom one shall be a professor.
(2) The members of the Finance Committee, other than the Vice-Chancellor and the
Professor, shall hold office so long as they continue as members of the Executive Council.
(3) The functions and duties of the Finance Committee shall be as follows:—
(a) to examine and scrutinize the annual budget of the University and to make
recommendations on financial matters to the Executive Council;
(b) to consider all proposals for new expenditure and to make recommendations
to the Executive Council;
(c) to consider the periodical statements of accounts as formed under section 35
and to review the finances of the University from time to time and to consider re-
appropriation statements and audit reports and to make recommendations to the
Executive Council;
(d) to give its views and to make recommendations to the Executive Council on
any financial question affecting the University either on its own initiative or on reference
from the Executive Council or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Finance Committee shall meet at least thrice in every year and three members of
the Finance Committee shall form the quorum.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside over the meetings of the Finance Committee and,
in his absence, a member elected at the meeting shall preside.
(6) The decision of the Finance Committee shall be taken by the majority of the members
present.
CHAPTER V
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITIES
26. Each University shall have the following officers, namely: Officers of the
Universities.
(a) the Vice-Chancellor;
(b) the Registrar;
(c) the Heads of the Departments;132 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(d) such other officers as may, from time to time, be declared as such by the
Statutes and Regulations.
The Vice- 27. (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be an academic person and an outstanding scholar in
Chancellor. law or an eminent jurist and shall be a whole-time salaried officer of the University.
(2) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor on the recommendations
of the Governing Council from out of a panel of not less than three persons recommended
(the names being arranged in the alphabetical order) by a Selection Committee constituted
under sub-section (3);
Provided that if the Chancellor does not approve of any of the persons so recommended,
he may call for fresh recommendations.
(3) The Selection Committee referred to in sub-section (2) shall consist of three members
of whom one shall be nominated by the Executive Council, one by the Chairman, University
Grants Commission and one by the Chancellor from amongst the retired or serving Judges of
the High Court of the respective State.
(4) The person nominated to the Selection Committee by the Chancellor shall be the
Convenor of the Selection Committee;
Provided that no person who is an employee of the University shall be nominated as
the member of the Selection Committee.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall hold office for a term of five years, or such less period as
the Governing Council may decide, from the date on which he enters upon his office, or until
he attains the age of seventy years, whichever is earlier, and he shall be eligible for re-
appointment for further term till he attains the age of seventy years;
Provided that the Chancellor may require the Vice-Chancellor after his term has expired,
to continue in office for such period, not exceeding a total period of one year, as may be
specified by him.
(6) It shall be competent for the Chancellor to accept the resignation of the Vice-
Chancellor.
(7) The emoluments and other conditions of service of the Vice-Chancellor shall be as
prescribed by Statutes.
(8) If the offfice of the Vice-Chancellor becomes vacant due to death, resignation or
otherwise, or if he is unable to perform his duties due to ill health or any other cause, the
Chancellor shall have the authority to designate a professor of the University to perform the
functions of the Vice-Chancellor until the new Vice-Chancellor assumes his office or until the
existing Vice-Chancellor attends to the duties of his office, as the case may be:
(9) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the academic head and principal executive officer of
the University and shall—
(a) ensure that the provisions of this Act, Statutes and Regulations are duly
observed, and he shall have all powers as are necessary for that purpose;
(b) convene the meetings of the Governing Council, the Executive Council, the
Academic Council and shall perform all other acts, as may be necessary to give effect
to the provisions of this Act;
(c) preside over the meetings of the Governing Council in the absence of the
Chancellor;
(d) be the competent authority to appoint the teachers, librarians, finance officer
and other officers in consultation with the Chancellor on the recommendations of the
Selection Committee appointed by the Executive Council thereof for that purpose in
accordance with the guidelines prescribed;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 133
(e) be the competent authority to take disciplinary action against the above
officers in accordance with the procedure prescribed;
(f) have all powers relating to the maintenance of proper discipline in the
University.
(g) if, in his opinion, any emergency has arisen which requires that immediate
action be taken, he shall take such action as he may deem fit and shall report the same
for confirmation in the next meeting of the authority which, in the ordinary course,
would have dealt with the matter.
28. (1) The Registrar, who shall be an academic person in law not below the rank of a Registrar.
Professor, shall be appointed by the Chancellor on the recommendation of the selection
committee. Constituted by the Executive Council and headed by the Vice-Chancellor, on
such terms and conditions of service as the selection committee may specify subject to the
provisions of the Statutes and Regulations.
(2) The Registrar shall,—
(a) be ex-officio Secretary of all the authorities, committees and other bodies of
the University and shall also be the Convenor of all the meetings, other than those
which the Vice-Chancellor shall convene, and shall prepare notes and maintain the
minutes of the meeting;
(b) be the principal adjutant of the Vice-Chancellor in all matters pertaining to the
administration of the University;
(c) exercise special responsibilities and powers as may be entrusted by the
Executive Council;
(d) have the power to appoint, with the approval of the Vice-Chancellor, the non-
teaching staff, including employees of last grade service and contingent staff in
pursuance of the recommendations of the selection committee, appointed for that
purpose, in the prescribed manner and shall be the competent authority to take
disciplinary action against such employees in accordance with such procedure as may
be prescribed;
(e) comply with all directions and orders of the Executive Council and
Vice-Chancellor;
(f) be the custodian of records, common seal and such other property of the
University as the Executive Council shall commit to his charge.
(3) The term of appointment of the Registrar shall be for a Period of five years or till he
attains the age of sixty-five years, whichever is earlier, and he shall be eligible for
re-appointment by the Vice-Chancellor with the approval of the Chancellor.
29. (1) There shall be a Head of each department in the University. Heads of
Department.
(2) The powers, functions, appointments and conditions of service of the heads of the
departments shall be as prescribed by the Regulations.
30. (1) Subject to the Regulations made for the purpose, every officer or employee of Other Officers
the University shall be appointed in accordance with the written contract which shall be and
Employees.
lodged with the University, and a copy thereof shall be furnished to the officer or employee
concerned.
(2) Any dispute arising out of a contract between the University and any of its officers
or employees shall, at the request of the officer or the employee concerned or at the instance
of the University, be referred to a Tribunal for arbitration consisting of three members appointed
by the Executive Council as prescribed by the Regulations.134 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
CHAPTER VI
MISCELLANEOUS
Selection 31. (1) The Executive Council shall constitute various selection committees for
Committees. appointment to the posts of officers and non-teaching staff, including last grade service and
contingent staff.
(2) The procedure for appointment of members of selection committees and the
procedure to be adopted by the selection committees shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Regulations.
Grants by the 32. For the purpose of enabling the Universities to discharge their functions efficiently
Central under this Act, the Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by
Government. law in this behalf, provide to every University in each financial year such sums of money and
in such manner as it may think fit.
Sponsored 33. Whenever the University receives funds from the Central Government or the State
Schemes. Government or the University Grants Commission or any other agencies for sponsoring a
scheme to be executed by the University, notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or
the regulations,—
(a) the funds received shall be utilized only for the purpose of the scheme; and
(b) the University may appoint such number of staff as are required to execute
the scheme in accordance with the terms and conditions stipulated by the sponsoring
organisation.
Maintenance 34. (1) Every University shall maintain a separate bank account to which shall be
of separate credited:
bank account.
(a) all money provided by the Central Government and State Government;
(b) all fees and other charges received by the University;
(c) all money received by the University by way of grants, gifts, donations,
benefactions, bequests or transfers; and
(d) all money received by the University in any other manner or from any other
source.
(2) All money credited to the fund of any University shall be deposited in such Banks
or invested in such manner as the University may, with the approval of the Central Government,
decide.
(3) The Fund of any University shall be applied towards meeting the expenses of the
University including expenses incurred in the exercise of its powers and discharge of its
duties under this Act.
Maintenance 35. (1) Every University shall maintain proper accounts and other relevant records and
of accounts. prepare an annual statement of accounts, including the balance-sheet, in such form as may
be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Comptroller and Auditor-
General of India.
(2) The accounts of every University shall be audited by the Comptroller and Auditor-
General of India and any expenditure incurred by him in connection with such audit shall be
payable by the University to the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.
(3) The Comptroller and Auditor-General of India and any person appointed by him in
connection with the audit of the accounts of any University shall have the same rights,
privileges and authority in connection with such audit as the Comptroller and Auditor-
General of India has in connection with the audit of the Government accounts, and, in
particular, shall have the right to demand the production of books, accounts, connected
vouchers and other documents and papers and to inspect the offices of the University.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 135
(4) The accounts of every University, as certified by the Comptroller and Auditor-
General of India or any other person appointed by him in this behalf together with the audit
report thereon, shall be forwarded annually to the Central Government and that Government
shall cause the same to be laid before each House of Parliament.
36. (1) The first Statutes of each University shall be framed by the Central Government Statutes and
with the prior approval of the Visitor and copy of the same shall be placed before each House Regulations.
of Parliament as soon as possible, which shall approve them with or without modifications.
(2) Subsequent Statutes or modification of the Statutes shall be made by the Governing
Council, and the Statutes shall have effect from such date as the Governing Council shall
direct.
(3) Every new Statute or addition to the Statutes or any amendment or repeal of
Statutes shall require the previous approval of the Visitor who may grant assent or withhold
assent or remit it to the Governing Council for consideration.
(4) A new Statute or a Statute amending or repealing an existing Statute shall have no
validity unless it has been assented to by the Visitor.
(5) The first Regulations of the University shall be made by the Vice-Chancellor with
the approval of the Chancellor and shall be placed before the Executive Council at its first
meeting, which may adopt them with or without modifications.
(6) Subsequent Regulations or modification in the Regulations shall be made by the
Executive Council, and the Regulations shall have effect from such date as the Executive
Council shall direct.
(7) Every new Regulation or addition to the Regulations or any amendment or repeal of
Regulations shall require the previous approval of the Chancellor, who may grant assent or
withhold assent or remit it to the Executive Council for consideration.
(8) A new Regulation or a Regulation amending or repealing an existing Regulation
shall have no validity unless it has been assented to by the Chancellor.
37. If not less than two-thirds of the members of the Academic Council recommend Honorary
that an honorary degree or academic distinction be conferred on any person on the ground Degrees.
that he is, in their opinion, by reason of eminent attainment and position, fit and proper to
receive such degree or academic distinction, the Governing Council may, by a resolution,
decide that the same be conferred on the person recommended.
38. (1) The Governing Council may, on the recommendation of the Executive Council, Withdrawal of
withdraw any distinction, degree, diploma or privilege conferred on, or granted to, any Degree or
Diploma.
person, by a resolution passed by the majority of total membership of the Governing Council
and by a majority of not less than two-third of the members of the Governing Council present
and voting, at the meeting, if such person has been convicted by a court of law for an
offence, which in the opinion of the Governing Council, involves moral turpitude or if he has
been guilty of gross misconduct.
(2) No action under sub-section (1) shall be taken against any person unless he has
been given an opportunity to show cause against the action proposed to be taken.
(3) A copy of the resolution passed by the Governing Council shall be immediately
sent to the person concerned.
(4) Any person aggrieved by the decision of the Governing Council may appeal to the
Chancellor within thirty days from the date of receipt of such resolution.
(5) The decision of the Chancellor in such appeal shall be final.
39. (1) The final authority responsible for maintenance of discipline among the students Discipline.
of the University shall be the Vice-Chancellor. His directions in that behalf shall be carried
out by the heads of departments, hostels, and institutions.136 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) the punishment of debarring
a student from an examination, or restication from the University, or a hostel or an institution
shall, on the report of the Vice-Chancellor, be considered and imposed by the Executive
Council:
Provided that no such punishment shall be imposed without giving the students
concerned a reasonable opportunity to show cause against the action proposed to be taken
against him.
Deemed 40. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law or instrument having the
Validity of force of law for the time being in force, the appointments made to any post in the University
Appointments.
in accordance with the Statutes and Regulations shall be deemed to be valid and in accordance
with law.
Vacancy, etc. 41. No act or proceeding of the Governing Council, the Executive Council or any other
not to authority or officer or body of the University shall be invalidated or questioned on the
invalidate any
ground merely by reason of:
act or
proceeding. (a) the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution thereof;
(b) any defect in the nomination or appointment of a person acting as a member
thereof;
(c) any irregularity in its procedure, not affecting the merits of the case.
Indemnity 42. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings shall lie against the University or
against general any authority or officer or employee of the University for anything which is in good faith
proceedings.
done or intended to be done in pursuance of the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or
Regulations or rules made thereunder.
Overriding 43. The provisions of this Act and the Rules, Statutes, and Regulations made there
effects. under shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent contained therewith in any
other law or instrument having the force of law for the time being in force.
Power to 44. If any difficulty arises as to the first constitution or reconstitution of any authority
remove of the University after the commencement of this Act or otherwise in giving effect to the
Difficulties.
provisions of this Act, the Central Government may, by order, make such provisions not
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as may appear to it to be necessary or expedient
for removing the difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of five years from the date of
the commencement of this Act.
Power to 45. (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make
make rules. rules for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act by the Central Government shall be laid, as soon as
may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total
period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive
sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or
both the Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect
only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such
modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously
done under that rule.
Continuation 46. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act:—
of authorities.
(a) the Authorities of a University functioning as such immediately before the
commencement of this Act shall continue to so function unless in contravention of
any provisions of this Act;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 137
(b) until the first Statutes and the Regulations are made under this Act, the rules
and regulations as in force immediately before the commencement of this Act shall
continue to apply to that University in so far as they are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act.
47. The following Acts are hereby repealed:— Repeals.
(1) The National Law School of India Act, 1986 (Karnataka Act No. 22 of 1986);
(2) The Rashtriya Vidhi Sansthan Vishwavidyalaya Adhiniyam, 1997 (Madhya
Pradesh Act No. 41 of 1997);
(3) The National Academy of Legal Studies and Research University Act, 1998
(Andhra Pradesh Act No. 34 of 1998);
(4) The West Bengal National University of Juridical Sciences Act, 1999 (West
Bengal Act No. 9 of 1999);
(5) The National Law University, Jodhpur Act, 1999 (Rajasthan Act No. 22 of 1999);
(6) The Hidayatullah National University of Law Chhattisgarh Act, 2003
(Chhattisgarh Act No. 10 of 2003);
(7) The Gujarat National Law University Act, 2003 (Gujarat Act No. 9 of 2003);
(8) The Doctor Ram Manohar Lohiya Rashtriya Vidhi Sansthan Uttar Pradesh
Adhiniyam, 2005 (Uttar Pradesh Act No. 28 of 2005);
(9) The Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law Punjab Act, 2006 (Punjab Act
No. 12 of 2006);
(10) The Chanakya National Law University Act, 2006 (Bihar Act No. 24 of 2006);
(11) The National University of Advanced Legal Studies Act, 2005 (Kerala Act
No. 27 of 2005);
(12) The National Law University Act, 2007 (Delhi Act No. 1 of 2008);
(13) The Damodaram Sanjivayya National Law University Act, 2008 (Andhra
Pradesh Act No. 32 of 2008);
(14) The National Law University Act, 2008 (Orissa Act No. 4 of 2008);
(15) The National Law University and Judicial Academy, Assam Act, 2009 (Assam
Act No. 25 of 2009);
(16) The National University of Study and Research in Law Act, 2010 (Jharkhand
Act No. 4 of 2010);
(17) The National Law University of Uttarakhand Act, 2011 (Uttarakhand
Act No. 11 of 2011);
(18) The National Law University Haryana Act, 2012;
(19) The Tamil Nadu National Law School Act, 2012 (Tamil Nadu Act No. 9
of 2012);
(20) The Maharashtra National Law University Act, 2014 (Maharashtra
Act No. 6 of 2014);138 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
THE FIRST SCHEDULE
[See sections 2, 3(6), 3(14) and 4]
LIST OF UNIVERSITIES INCORPORATED INTO THE ACT
Sl. No. Existing State University Corresponding Central University
1. The National Law School of India University The National Law University of India at
Bangalore Bengaluru
2. The NALSAR University of Law, Hyderabad The National Law University of India at
Hyderabad
3. The National Law Institute University, Bhopal The National Law University of India at
Bhopal
4. The West Bengal National University of Juridical The National Law University of India at
Sciences, Kolkata Kolkata
5. The National Law University, Jodhpur The National Law University of India at
Jodhpur
6. The Hidayatullah National Law University, Raipur The Hidayatullah National Law University
of India at Raipur
7. The Gujarat National Law University, Gandhinagar The National Law University of India at
Gandhinagar
8. The Doctor Ram Manohar Lohiya National Law The Doctor Ram Manohar Lohiya National
University, Lucknow Law University of India at Lucknow
9. The Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law, The Rajiv Gandhi National Law University
Patiala of India at Patiala
10. The Chanakya National Law University, Patna The Chanakya National Law University of
India at Patna
11. The National University of Advanced Legal The National Law University of India at
Studies, Kochi Kochi
12. The National Law University, Delhi The National Law University of India at
Delhi
13. The Damodaram Sanjivayya National Law The Damodaram Sanjivayya National Law
University, Visakhapatnam University of India at Visakhapatnam
14. The National Law University, Odisha, Cuttack The National Law University of India at
Cuttack
15. The National Law University and Judicial The National Law University of India at
Academy, Assam Guwahati
16. The National University of Study and Research in The National Law University of India at
Law, Ranchi Ranchi
17. The National Law University of Uttarakhand The National Law Univrsity of India at
Nainital
18. The National Law University, Haryana The National Law University of India at
Sonepat
19. The Tamil Nadu National Law School, The National Law University of India at
Tiruchirapalli Tiruchirapalli
20. The National Law University, Mumbai The National Law University of India at
Mumbai
21. The Himachal Pradesh National The National Law University of India at
Law University, Shimla ShimlaSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 139
THE SECOND SCHEDULE
[See section 11(1)]
LIST OF CHANCELLORS OF INCORPORATED UNIVERSITIES
Sl. No. Name of the University Chancellor of the University
1. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Bengaluru Karnataka
2. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Hyderabad Judicature for the State of Telangana and
the State of Andhra Pradesh
3. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Bhopal Madhya Pradesh
4. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court at
Kolkata Calcutta
5. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Jodhpur Rajasthan
6. The Hidayatullah National Law University of The Chief Justice of the High Court of
India at Raipur Chhattisgarh
7. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Gandhinagar Gujarat
8. The Doctor Ram Manohar Lohiya National The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Law University of India at Lucknow Judicature at Allahabad
9. The Rajiv Gandhi National Law University of The Chief Justice of the Punjab and Haryana
India at Patiala High Court
10. The Chanakya National Law University of The Chief Justice of the High Court at Patna
India at Patna
11. The National Law University of India at Kochi The Chief Justice of the High Court of Kerala
12. The National Law University of India at Delhi The Chief Justice of the Delhi High Court
13. The Damodaram Sanjivayya National Law The Chief Justice of the High Court of
University of India at Visakhapatnam Judicature for the State of Telangana and
the State of Andhra Pradesh
14. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the Orissa High Court
Cuttack
15. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Guwahati Assam
16. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the Jharkhand High
Ranchi Court
17. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Nainital Uttarakhand
18. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the Punjab and Haryana
Sonepat High Court
19. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of Tamil
Tiruchirapalli Nadu
20. The National Law University of India at The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Mumbai Bombay
21. The Himachal Pradesh National The Chief Justice of the High Court of
Law University, Shimla Shimla140 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Legal education in India was imparted like any other graduate degree, and due to its
falling standards some decades ago, the Bar Council of India had brought out a social
experiment with the formation of the very first National Law School being set up as society
under the name of the National Law School of India, Bangalore by the National Law School
of India Act, 1986 (Karnataka Act No. 22 of 1986), which has now become the National Law
School of India University, Bangalore.
Thereafter, the Committee appointed by the The Chief Justices' Conference on Legal
Education and Training, 1993 and the All India Law Ministers' Conference, 1995 had resolved
to set up in each state of India a Law School modelled on the lines of the National Law School
of India University, Bangalore for improving the overall quality of professional legal education
in India. Hence, today, twenty States have enacted legislations for the establishment of
National Law Schools.
There are four main reasons these National Law Schools have been a
success, namely:—
(a) Autonomous status: The National Law Schools are all 'Universities' themselves
and enjoy the autonomy to improve the quality and curriculum of legal education as
and when required, subject to the University Grants Commission regulations. This
provides an effective way of expeditiously changing and moulding legal education to
the needs of the society, changing laws and global trends without interference.
(b) Five-year integrated law programmes: Law, as a subject, was earlier being
studied in isolation from various other allied disciplines. With the introduction of the
concept of five year integrated degrees by these National Law Schools, there stood an
opportunity of amalgamation of the law degrees with another courses of the students'
choice, mainly a Bachelor of Arts degree. This allowed law to be studied in consonance
with the concepts of political science, economics, sociology, focused and tailored
specifically to meet the requirements of understanding the law better, and use them as
social tools, for social engineering by studying the complementary social sciences.
(c) Intensive curriculum: With the intensive curriculum designed to meet global
standards and involvement of practical teaching with the introduction of moot courts,
internships, trial advocacy and the like, the National Law Schools have succeeded in
instilling in their pupils, a high degree of professional excellence, along with the academic
excellence they achieve. This helps to understand the practical difficulties and
implications of the law better than the traditional law schools which use a different
rigid class study method of teaching rather than the global problem-based and case-
study method that the National Law Schools have adopted in line with the top global
institutions.
(d) Involvement of legal luminaries: Supervision of these National Law Schools
have been carried on by various legal luminaries, who are often the elite Constitutional
figures, such as the The Chief Justice of India and the which The Chief Justices of
various High Courts of the country who are the 'Visitors' and 'Chancellors'.
However, there are reasons why the National Law Schools have not traversed the
tremendous growth trajectory they should have for mainly one reason—none of the National
Law Schools really defines what exactly National Law Schools are. The University Grants
Commission recognizes them as 'State Universities', and each National Law School is affiliated
to the Bar Council of India. The States desirous of having a National Law School usually
passes a legislation in the State Assembly establishing one. The terms of the legislation
govern these National Law Schools and different legislations of different States lack coherenceSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 141
with varying types of authorities, officers and the like for example in some States the
Chancellor of the National Law University is the Chief Justice of the High Court of the State,
in some it is the Chief Justice of India and in some it is the Chief Minister of the State
concerned. These law schools are required to practice and maintain excellent legal standards
and need not get the status as their counterparts in other States. The conferment of the
'National' status by a State has created confusion and has left many meritorious students not
opting for the newer National Law Schools.
In contrast to every other National Institution in the country in all fields, like the Indian
Institutes of Technology, the National Institutes of Technology, the Indian Institutes of
Science Education and Research, the Indian Institutes of Management, the National Institute
of Design, the All India Institute of Medical Sciences, the Schools of Planning and Architecture,
the National Institutes of Fashion Technology all of which are Central Universities with a
standard coherent definition and presence, most being declared as ‘Institutes of National
Importance’, the National Law Schools lack every aspect of the statutory support that other
National Institutions enjoy.
Based on the above mentioned differences and difficulties it is desirable to enact a law
to:—
(a) declare all the twenty State Universities in First Schedule as Institutes of
national importance;
(b) bring the statutory provisions of National Law Schools at par with other
eminent National level Institutions of the country;
(c) retain the individuality of the State Universities;
(d) make provisions for co-ordination and regulation of the affairs of the State
Universities; and
(e) firmly maintain the national character of the State Universities while
significantly being under State control to uphold the federal nature of the country
whilst not affecting the position of the Bar Council of India.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SUGATA BOSE
July 22, 2016.142 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 32 of the Bill provides that Central Government shall, after due appropriation
made by Parliament by law in this behalf, provide to every University in each financial year
such sums of money and in such manner as it may think fit. The requirement of funds for
these Universities is determined every year on the basis of their requirement at the beginning
of the year. Clause 33 provides inter alia for grants of funds to the universities for sponsoring
schemes by the Central Government. The Bill, therefore, if enacted would involve recurring
and non-recurring expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. However, at this stage
it is not possible to estimate the exact amount of recurring and non-recurring expenditure
likely to be incurred from the Consolidated Fund of India.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Sub-Clause (1) of Clause 36 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to frame, with
the prior approval of the Visitor (The Chief Justice of India), the first Statutes of each University.
A copy of such Statutes shall be laid before each House of Parliament. The Governing
Council of each Institute has been empowered to make new or additional Statutes or amend
the said Statutes made by the Central Government. The matters in respect of which the
Statutes may be made relate inter alia to the formation of departments of teaching; the fees
to be charged for courses of study and for admission to examinations for degrees and
diplomas of the University; the institution of fellowships, scholarships, exhibitions, medals
and prizes; the term of office, the method of appointment and the conditions of service of
officers, teachers and other staff of the University; the constitution of pension, insurance
and provident funds for the benefit of officers, teachers and other staff of the University; the
constitution, powers and duties of officers of the University other than those provided for
in this Bill; the constitution, powers and duties of officers of the Universities other than
those provided for in this Bill; the procedure to be followed in the conduct of the business of
the Authorities of the University, or any other Committee.
Sub-clause (4) of clause 36 empowers the Executive Council of each State University
to make Regulations consistent with the provisions of the enactment and the Statutes. The
matters in respect of which such Regulations may be made relate inter alia to the admission
of students to the University; the courses of study to be laid down for degrees and diplomas
of the University; the conditions under which students shall be admitted to the degree or
diploma courses and to the examinations of the University; the conditions and mode of
appointment and duties of examining bodies; the conduct of examinations and the maintenance
of discipline among students of the University.
Clause 45 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of this Bill.
As the matters for which the Statutes, Regulations and rules will relate to matters of
detail only, the delegation of legislative power is, therefore, of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 143
BILL NO. 238 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title.
2. After article 243E of the Constitution, the following article shall be inserted Insertion of
namely:— new article
243EA.
"243EA. Every member of Panchayat shall, before taking his seat, make and Oath or
subscribe before the Governor, or some person appointed in that behalf by him, an affirmation
oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose by law made by the by members.
Legislature of the State.".
3. After article 243U of the Constitution, the following article shall be inserted, Insertion of
namely: — new article
243UA.
"243UA. Every member of Municipality shall, before taking his seat, make and Oath or
subscribe before the Governor, or some person appointed in that behalf by him, an affirmation by
members.
oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose by law made by the
Legislature of the State.".144 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Every person who is elected or appointed to a Constitutional office and every Member
of Parliament or State Legislature has to subscribe an oath or affirmation before assuming
charge of his office or taking his seat in the Legislature.
However, there is no provision in the Constitution which makes it compulsory for the
elected members of the Panchayats and the Municipalities to make and subscribe an oath or
affirmation after being elected.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Constitution with a view to make it compulsory
for members of the Panchayats and the Municipalities to make and subscribe an oath or
affirmation before taking their seats.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; JAYSHREEBEN K. PATEL
July 28, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 145
BILL NO. 232 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the establishment of a permanent Bench of the Gauhati High Court at
Silchar.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. This Act may be called the Gauhati High Court (Establishment of a Permanent Short title.
Bench at Silchar) Act, 2016. .
2. There shall be established a permanent Bench of the Gauhati High Court at Silchar Establishment
and such judges of the Gauhati High Court, being not less than three in number, as the Chief of a
Permanent
Justice of that High Court may from time to time nominate, shall sit at Silchar in order to
Bench of
exercise the jurisdiction and power for the time being vested in that High Court in respect of
Gauhati High
cases arising in the districts of Cachar, Karimganj, Hailakandi and Dima Hasao. Court at
Silchar.146 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Gauhati High Court for the States of Assam, Nagaland, Mizoram and Arunachal
Pradesh is located at Gauhati. Out of the total submitted cases in Gauhati High Court,
approx. forty to forty-five cases belong to the districts of Barak Valley, namely, Cachar,
Karimganj, Hailakandi and Dima Hasao.
The distance between these districts of Barak Valley and Gauhati is a few hundred
Kilometres and the road and rail often remain interrupted during heavy monsoon due to
landslides, etc. The districts of the Barak Valley have a population of approximately
forty lakh. People have to travel long distance causing them immense inconvenience in
order to reach the High Court at Gauhati to pursue their cases. This is a great financial
strain for the residents of the valley, most of whom belong to economically weaker families.
For long, there has been a demand from the persons living in the region that a Bench of
the High Court be set up at Silchar in Cachar district which is very important town in the
State of Assam.
The Silchar town is developing as a center of trade and business. It has hundreds of
tea gardens and the presence of Central Public Sector Undertakings like the Oil and Natural
Gas Corporation Limited and the Hindustan Paper Corporation Limited. Therefore,
establishment of a permanent Bench at Silchar in Cachar district will help mitigate the
problems of the persons residing in the Barak Valley region.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SUSHMITA DEV
July 25, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 147
BILL NO. 241 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Short title and
(Amendment) Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.148 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Amendment 2. In section 1 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (herein- 61 of 1985.
of section 1. after referred to as the principal Act), in sub-section (1), for the words "Narcotic Drugs and
Psychotropic Substances", the words "Hard Drugs" shall be substituted.
Substitution 3. Throughout the principal Act,—
of references
to certain (a) for the words "narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances", wherever they
expression by occur, the words "hard drugs" shall be substituted; and
certain other
expression. (b) for the words "narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances", wherever they
occur, the words "hard drugs" shall be substituted.
Amendment 4. In section 2 of the principal Act,—
of section 2.
(a) clauses (viiia) and (viiib) shall be renumbered as clauses (viiic) and (viiid),
respectively, and, before clauses (viiic) and (viiid) as so renumbered, the following
clauses shall be inserted, namely:—
'(viiia) "drug" means a substance the use of which affects biological or
neurological state of a person;
(viiib) "hard drug" means a drug specified in the Schedule the use of
which leads to significant physical or psychological addiction or degradation of
a person but does not include a soft drug;';
(b) clause (xxiii) shall be omitted;
(c) after clause (xxiiia), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
'(xxiiib) "soft drug" means a drug the use of which does not lead to
significant physical or psychological dependence or degradation of a person;';
and
(d) after clause (xxviiia), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
'(xxviiib) "voluntary declaration" means a declaration made by a person
without any coercion or force about his being an addict of any narcotic drug or
psychotropic substance or hard drug;'.
Amendment 5. In section 3 of the principal Act, for the words "psychotropic substances", the
of section 3. words "hard drugs" shall be substituted.
Amendment 6. In section 4 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), after clause (da), the following
of section 4. clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(db) introduction of mechanism for authorised and monitored sale of soft drugs
with such cap on profit to be made by a retailer on the sale of soft drugs, as the Central
Government may determine;".
Amendment 7. In section 6 of the principal Act, after sub-section (2), the following proviso shall be
of section 6. inserted, namely:—
"Provided that the members of the Committee shall be certified experts in matters
pertaining to hard drugs;".
Amendment 8. In section 7A of the principal Act,—
of section 7A.
(a) in sub-section (1), after clause (d), the following clause be inserted, namely:—
"(e) such portion of income from authorised sale of soft drugs as may be
determined, from time to time, by the Central Government;’’; and
(b) in sub-section (2),—
(i) for clause (c), the following clause shall be substituted, namely:—
"(c) identifying addicts and treating and rehabilitating them in dedicated
rehabilitation centres;";SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 149
(ii) clause (d) shall be omitted;
(iii) in clause (e), for the words "drug abuse", the words "the dangers
attached with the abuse of hard drugs" shall be substituted;
(iv) in clause (f), the words "at dedicated rehabilitation centres" shall be
added at the end; and
(v) after clause (f) the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(g) setting up of Drug Abuse Control and Prevention Centres at State and
district levels to assist the Hard Drugs Consultative Committee in combating abuse of
hard drugs.".
9. For section 8 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, namely:— Substitution
of new
section for
section 8.
"8. No person shall produce, manufacture, possess, sell, purchase, transport, Prohibition of
warehouse, use, consume, import inter-State, export inter-State, import from India, certain
operations.
export from India or tranship any hard drug or its substituent listed under the rules or
the orders made under this Act, except for medical or scientific purposes and in the
manner and to extent provided by the provisions of this Act or the rules or orders made
thereunder and in case where any such provision, imposes any requirement by way of
licence, permit or authorisation, the terms and conditions of such licence, permit or
authorisation shall also be adhered to:
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to the export of poppy straw for
decorative purposes.".
10. In section 9 of the principal Act,— Amendment
of section 9.
(a) in sub-section (1), in clause (a), after sub-clause (va), the following sub-
clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(vb) the manufacture, cultivation, possession, transport, import inter-
State, export inter-State, sale, purchase, consumption or use of hard drugs;
(vc) the manufacture, cultivation, possession, transport, import inter-State,
export inter-State, sale, purchase, consumption or use of soft drugs;"; and
(b) in sub-section (2), after clause (a), the following clauses shall be inserted,
namely:—
"(aa) prescribe the forms and conditions of licences or permits for the
manufacture, cultivation, possession, transport, import inter-State, export inter-
State, sale, purchase, consumption or use of hard drugs and designate the
authorities which shall grant such licence or permit and the fee that shall be
charged therefor; and
(ab) prescribe the forms and conditions of licences or permits for the
manufacture, cultivation, possession, transport, inter-State import or export,
sale, purchase, consumption or use of soft drugs and designate the authorities
which shall grant such licence or permit and the fee that shall be charged therefor;".
11. In section 10 of the principal Act,— Amendment
of section 10.
(a) in sub-section (1), in clause (a), sub-clause (iii) shall be omitted;
(b) for the words "poppy straw", wherever they occur, the words "components
for the manufacture of hard drugs" shall be substituted; and
(c) for the word "opium", wherever it occurs, the words "hard drugs" shall be
substituted.150 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Amendment 12. In section 14 of the principal Act, the words "industrial purposes only of" shall be
of section 14. omitted.
Amendment 13. In section 16 of the principal Act, for the words "coca plant" and the words "coca
of section 16. leaves", wherever they occur, the words "controlled substances used for the manufacture or
production of hard drugs" shall be substituted.
14. Existing section 20 of the principal Act, shall be numbered as sub-section (1) and
Amendment
of section 20. after sub-section (1) as so numbered, the following sub-section shall be inserted, namely:—
‘‘(2) Notwithstanding any other provision of law, except as otherwise provided in this
section, the following acts done by the consumer shall be lawful and shall not attract any
civil or criminal penalty or be the basis for seizure or forfeiture of assets:—
(a) possessing, cultivating, using, displaying, purchasing or transporting soft
drugs;
(b) consumption of soft drugs except in public; and
(c) assisting another person in any of the acts mentioned in clauses (a) and (b).
Amendment 15. In section 21 of the principal Act,—
of section 21.
(a) the words "or uses" shall be omitted; and
(b) for the words "manufactured drug" at both the places, the words
"manufactured hard drug" shall be substituted.
Insertion of 16. After section 22 of the principal Act, the following section shall be inserted,
new section namely:—
22A.
Restriction "22A. (1) The cultivation of soft drugs shall be subject to the following—
on cultivation
of soft drugs. (a) cultivation of soft drugs shall be at a location where the soft drugs are
not accessible to public view;
(b) reasonable precautions shall be taken by the person cultivating the
soft drugs to prevent unauthorise access to the soft drugs; and
(c) cultivation shall be in a land or premise that is lawfully owned by the
person cultivating the soft drugs or cultivation shall be with the consent of the
person who is in lawful possession of that land or premise, as the case may be.
(2) Whoever contravenes the provisions of sub-section (1) shall be punished
with a fine which may extend upto ............................. rupees.".
Substitution 17. For section 27 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted,
of new namely:—
section for
section 27.
Punishment "27. Whoever, consumes any hard drug or its substituent shall,—
for
consumption (a) where the user is not classified as a repeated offender, be punished
of hard drug. with fine which may extend to twenty thousand rupees or remanded to a dedicated
rehabilitation or counselling centre for detoxification or be required to undergo
community service at a rehabilitation centre or be subject to all the three, that is,
the fine, the remand and the community service;
(b) if the user has made a voluntary declaration, not attract any criminal
liability; and
(c) where the user has been classified as a repeated offender with more
than two instances of use of hard drug, be remanded to a dedicated rehabilitation
centre followed by compulsory community service.".
Amendment 18. In section 44 of the principal Act, for the words "coca plant, the opium poppy or
of section 44. cannabis plant" at both the places, the words "controlled substances used for the manufacture
or production of hard drugs" shall be substituted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 151
19. In section 46 of the principal Act, for the words "opium poppy, cannabis plant or Amendment
coca plant", the words "controlled substances used for the manufacture or production of of section 46.
hard drugs" shall be substituted.
20. In section 47 of the principal Act, for the words "opium poppy, cannabis plant or Amendment
coca plant", the words "controlled substances used for the manufacture or production of of section 47.
hard drugs" shall be substituted.
21. In section 60 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words", the narcotic Amendment
drug, psychotropic substance, controlled substance, opium poppy, coca plant, cannabis of section 60.
plant", the words "the hard drug, controlled substances used for the manufacture or production
of hard drugs’’ shall be substituted.
22. In section 64A of the principal Act, for the words " voluntarily seeks", the words Amendment
"has made a voluntary declaration" shall be substituted. of section
64A.152 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985, known as NDPS Act was
enacted in order to meet the United Nations Coventions on Drug Policy. The objective was
to prevent rampant drug use in society, as it was believed drugs and intoxicants degrade the
moral character of individuals and destabilize well-ordered society. It was believed that
drugs were an enemy of ordered civilization and the goal was a drug-free world.
Most drugs were made illegal. Anyone found using or possessing such substances
was prescribed harsh punishments and large amounts of money was invested in the
enforcement of drug restrictions and punishments handed out herewith. Plants and chemicals
used in the manufacture of drugs were strictly controlled and drug enforcement agencies
spent large amounts of money and time ensuring that drugs were eradicated from society.
30 years down the line, where do we stand? The fact of the matter is that the NDPS Act
has not only failed in achieving its professed goals, but this "War on Drugs" has delivered
results directly opposite to what it was aimed to achieve. There can be no better verdict and/
or evaluation of such punitive drug laws than frank admission statement of the United
Nations Conference on 12th March, 2009, admitting that "the War on Drugs has failed".
The War on Drugs has led to the creation of a dangerous drug mafia, scores of human
rights violations and destroyed innumerable lives. As the common man's recreational
substances were made unavailable, the newer, more potent, addictive and dangerous alternative
drugs flooded the markets. Heroin replaced opium, cocaine replaced cannabis, and so on. As
the drug business involves huge super profits, on one hand it creates business rivalries that
on the other hand spill into gang wars and ruthless and aggressive marketing, thus pushing
more and more people into the drug world. Consequently, more and more people are turning
to the easily available and aggressively marketed addictive street drugs. The NCRB reported
in 2014, that there are at least 25,000 individuals accused under the NDPS Act. Statistics of
the Narcotics Control Bureau (NCB) indicate that number of users arrested contributes to
88% of those jailed under NDPS. Traffickers and distributors are 2%. No financers have been
arrested. The drug mafia operates with impunity, increasing the scale of its operations. The
UN has estimated that drug trade is the largest illegal market in the world, amounting to $300
billion. Drug money is being used to fund wars and terrorism and creating narco-terrorism.
India is currently facing a massive drug problem, with citizens between 15-40 years of
age habitually abusing more and more harmful substances as the supply of less harmful,
conventional intoxicants is curtailed. Punjab, Mizoram, Maharashtra, Delhi and
Himachal Pradesh are the worst affected States. It is ironic that inspite of loud noises made
from different parts of the country, especially Punjab and Mizoram about the increasing drug
menace, resulting in immense death and misery, the NDPS Act has neither been reviewed or
analysed by any Government in the past.
It has dawned upon nations worldwide that banning all intoxicating substances and
imposing criminal liabilities on non-violent users is only worsening the problem. It is time to
treat drug abuse and addiction as the health issue instead of treating it as a crime against
society. It is high time to modernize our drug policy.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances
Act, 1985 with a view to:—
(a) substitute the words "narcotic drugs and psychotropic substance" and the
words "narcotic drugs or psychotropic substance" with the words 'hard drugs'
throughout the parent Act;
(b) include 'soft drugs' within the purview of the Act;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 153
(c) empower the Central Government to take measures for authorised and
monitored sale of soft drugs;
(d) provide that members of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances
Consultative Committee shall be certified experts in matters dealing with narcotic drugs,
psychotropic substances and hard drugs;
(e) set up Drug Abuse Control and Prevention Centres at State and District Level
to combat abuse of narcotic drugs, psychotropic substances and hard drugs;
(f) prohibit produce, manufacture, sell, etc. of any hard drugs or its substituent
except for medical or scientific purposes;
(g) empower the Central Government to permit and regulate the manufacture,
cultivation, possession, transport, inter-State import or export, sale, purchase,
consumption or use of hard drugs and soft drugs;
(h) provide punishment for contravention in relation to the manufacture,
cultivation, possession, transport, import inter-State, export inter-State, sale, purchase,
consumption or use of soft drugs;
(i) provide restriction on cultivation of soft drugs; and
(j) provide punishment for consumption of hard drug and exemption of a person
making voluntary declaration from prosecution for consumption of hard drugs.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; DHARAM VIRA GANDHI
August 2, 2016.154 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 248 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the constitution of an authority for the purpose of protection of cow
and its progeny in the country and similar authorities at the State level and for
matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title 1. (1) This Act may be called the Cow Protection Authority Act, 2016.
and extent.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
Definitions.
(a) “Authority” means the National Cow Protection Authority established under
section 4;
(b) “cow” includes its progeny and bulls and bullocks; andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 155
(c) “ prescribed” means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force or Prohibition of
any usage or custom to the contrary, no person shall cause any injury or kill or attempt to kill, Slaughter of
Cow and its
for any reason whatsoever, any cow in the country.
progeny.
4. The Central Government shall establish an Authority to be known as the National Establishment
Cow Protection Authority for the protection and overall development of cow and its progeny. of National
Cow
Protection
Authority.
5. (1) The Authority shall consist of :—
Composition
of National
(i) a Chairperson, who shall be an expert in the discipline of rural economy Cow
having not less than twenty years of experience in that field, to be appointed by Protection
Authority.
the Central Government; and
(ii) twenty members, having not less than ten years experience of teaching/
working in the field of rural economy and animal husbandry, to be nominated by
the Central Government in consultation with State Governments.
(2) The Chairperson and other members of the Authority shall hold office for a
period of five years.
(3) The Headquarters of the Authority shall be at Nagpur in the State of
Maharashtra.
(4) The salary and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of the
Chairperson and the members of the Authority shall be such as may be prescribed.
(5) The Central Government shall provide such number of officers and staff to
the Authority as may be required for its efficient functioning.
(6) The salary and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of the
officers and staff of the Authority shall be such as may be prescribed.
6. (1) The Central Government shall establish an Authority for the protection and Establishment
overall development of cow and its progeny in each State/Union territory to be known as the of State Cow
Protection
State Cow Protection Authority or the Union territory Cow Protection Authority, as the case
Authority.
may be.
(2) The State Authority shall consist of:—
(i) a Chairperson, who shall be an expert in the discipline of rural economy
having not less than fifteen years of experience in that field, to be appointed by
the National Authority in such manner as may be prescribed; and
(ii) ten members, having not less than ten years experience of teaching/
working in the field of rural economy and agriculture, to be nominated by the
National Authority in such manner as may be prescribed.
(3) The Chairperson and other members of the State Authority shall hold office
for a period of five years.
(4) The salary and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of the
Chairperson and the members of the State Authority shall be such as may be prescribed.
(5) The State Authority shall function under the overall guidance and control of
the National Authority.156 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Functions of 7. The Authority shall perform the following functions:—
the National
Authority. (a) Collection and compilation of data pertaining to different varieties/hybrids
of cows found in the country;
(b) conducting comprehensive cow census once in every three years;
(c) monitoring slaughter-houses in the country with a view to ensuring that no
cow is slaughtered there;
(d) improving the breed of cows through various scientific processes including
artificial insemination;
(e) publicise and propagate the importance of cow for the Indian economy through
public awareness campaigns, newspapers and audio-visual media;
(f) promoting the use of modern animal husbandry techniques to increase milk
productivity of indigenous cow;
(g) promote and propagate the use of ayurvedic medicines prepared with the use
of contents of cow milk, gobar and gomutra among masses through print or electronic
media;
(h) functioning as a resource centre in respect of ayurvedic or other medicines
based on cow milk, gobar and gomutra and providing financial assistance for its
promotion;
(i) promoting and propagating the manufacturing of medicines with the help of
contents of cow milk, gobar and gomutra;
(j) increasing public awareness for greater use of cow dung as a manure as a
substitute for chemical fertilizers and making available the same to the farmers at
reasonable rates;
(k) providing assistance and guidance for developing local grazing grounds for
cows in such manner as may be prescribed;
(l) monitoring the implementation of ban on export of beef from slaughter houses
or from any other place in the country;
(m) promoting the production and export of milk and milk-based products;
(n) providing assistance to State Authorities for the loss of cow and other
infrastructure during natural calamities;
(o) providing for the care of sick, old and infirm cows;
(p) construction of cow shelters with the provision of adequate facilities including
veterinary doctors and other support staff;
(q) providing financial assistance for construction of veterinary hospitals for
the treatment of cow;
(r) providing necessary assistance and guidelines for promotion of gobar gas
plants;
(s) tendering advice to State Governments/Union Territory Administrations on
issues arising out of implementation of the provisions of the Act; and
(t) such other functions as may be assigned to it by the Central Government.
Functions of 8. The State/Union Territory Authority shall perform the following functions:—
the State/
Union (i) formation of special squads at district levels for enforcement of the provision
Territory of ban on slaughter of cow and its progeny;
Authority.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 157
(ii) monitoring slaughter-houses within their jurisdiction with a view to ensuring that
no cow is slaughtered there;
(iii) taking the assistance of State Authorities in implementation of the provisions of
this Act;
(iv) moving the cows seized from the slaughter houses to the nearest cow shelter
constructed for the purpose; and
(v) such other functions as may be assigned to it by the National Authority.
9. (1) Whoever kills or attempts to kill or abets the killing of cow shall be punished with Punishment.
rigorous imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than two years but may extend to
seven years and also with fine which may extend to ten thousand rupees.
(2) Whoever causes injury to a cow shall be punished with fine which may extend to
five thousand rupees.
(3) Whoever indulges in export or import of cows for the purpose of slaughtering or
indulges in trading in beef or attempts to indulge in or abets such acts shall be punished with
imprisonment which may extend to five years and with fine which may extend to ten thousand
rupees.
10. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law Central
in this behalf, provide adequate funds for the implementation of the provisions of the Act. Government
to provide
adequate
funds.
11. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other Act not to be
law, for the time being in force, regulating any of the matters dealt with in this Act. in derogation
of other Laws.
12. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to
for carrying out the purposes of the Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.158 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Our country is currently paying a heavy price for excessively interfering with the
nature. Wrong practices being adopted in agriculture have given rise to a number of issues
including unemployment, degradation of land and deteriorating water resources.
Deforestation has resulted in land erosion and also in lowering of water level. The ecological
experts are warning us against the ill-effects of reduction in Bio-diversity.
Cow and its progeny are the mainstay of agriculture and rural economy of the country.
Cows are considered sacred in our tradition and there is a good reason for that. Even then
we are unable to save them from extermination. Smuggling of livestock worth 150 million
rupees is taking place along Indo-Bangladesh border every year. According to an estimate,
approximately 80 per cent of the cow and its progeny have already been destroyed since
independence. It is our misfortune that we have undermined our culture from which we
have benefited so much. We still do not appreciate the kind of riches we can get if only
proper arrangements are put in place to protect and enrich our cows and their progeny. The
existence of 36,000 slaughter-houses in the country is a pointer to this.
Hybrid varieties yield more milk but become less productive in a short span. The
indigenous cows are important not only for their milk but also for other by-products such
as, cow dung, bones, horns, urine which have adequate medicinal importance. Community
animal husbandry can help run bio-gas plant having 85 to 125 cubic meter capacity. It may
be said that there is a strong linkage amongst rural industries, seven lakh villages and
promotion of cow progeny. Mosquito-resistant coils, phenyl, insecticides, distemper, earthen
tiles, shaving creams, face creams, utensil cleaning powders, tooth protection, herbal
shampoos and also medicines for stomach cancer, kidney disease, respiratory disease and
tuberculosis etc. are just some of the products that are based on materials derived from
cows. This proves that we can still generate employment on a very large scale to promote
rural economy on the basis of cow and its progeny. That is why, cow is regarded in our
country as gaumata and hence, there is need to make special provisions for protection,
promotion and development of cow and its progeny.
This Bill proposes to constitute a National Cow Protection Authority at the national
level and State Cow Protection Authority at the State level for protection and development
of cow and its progeny which is considered as the basis for the development of country and
rural economy.
Hence, this Bill.
NEW DELHI; GOPAL CHINAYYA SHETTY
August 9, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 159
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 4 of the Bill provides for the constitution of a National Authority for
protection of cow and its progeny. Clause 5 provides for composition of the National
Authority and salary and allowances payable to the Chairperson and other members of the
Authority. Clause 6 provides for constitution of the State Authority in States and Union
territories for protection and overall development of cow and its progeny in the States and
Union territories by the Central Government. Clause 7 provides that Central Authority shall
perform certain functions like collection and compilation of data pertaining to indigenous
cows, setting up of shelter with adequate facilities for cows, providing financial assistance
to the State Cow Protection Authority etc. Clause 8 provides for formation of special squads
for enforcement for protection of cows. Clause 10 provides that Central Government shall
release funds to Central Authority after due appropriation. The Bill, therefore, if enacted,
would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that an
annual recurring expenditure of approximately rupees one thousand crore is likely to be
involved.
A non-recurring expenditure of one hundred crore rupees is also likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 12 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the provisions of the Bill. The rules will relate to matters of detail only. Therefore, the
delegation of legislative power is of a normal character.160 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 220 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title. 1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
2. In article 51A to the Constitution, after clause (k), the following clause shall be
Amendment
of article inserted, namely:—
51A.
“(l) who is eligible to vote, to cast his vote at elections to the House of the
People, Legislative Assemblies of States and institutions of local self-Government.”SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 161
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India is the largest democracy in the world. It has a strong parliamentary system. Since
1951, free and fair elections to the Houses of Parliament, State Legislatures and local bodies
have been held at regular intervals. Indian elections are benchmark for many other countries.
At present a candidate is declared as elected even if he secures seventeen per cent. of
the votes polled. Though he has won the seat, yet he may not have the support of even half
of the electors. In the true sense, he is not representing the majority of voters in the
constituency from which he has been elected.
The percentage of votes polled at every election is very less which shows that people
are not willing to participate in the election process. Sometimes in some of the constituencies,
as low as thirty per cent. of the total votes are polled. This is not a healthy sign for democracy.
Casting a vote at an election is one of the duty of community service mentioned in the
Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Introducing an obligation to vote will help in
strengthening the democracy and, electing a Government with more stability, legitimacy and
genuine mandate. Compulsory voting system can confer a high degree of political legitimacy
because it results in high voter turnout. High level of participation decreases the risk of
political instability.
The compulsory voting is a system in which electors are obliged to cast their votes in
elections.
Therefore, it is proposed to make it a fundamental duty of every eligible citizen to cast
vote at elections to the House of the People, Legislative Assemblies and institutions of local-
Self Government.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; GOPAL CHINAYYA SHETTY
August 9, 2016.162 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 219 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title. 1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Amendment 2. In article 370 of the Constitution, after clause (3), the following clause shall be
of article 370. inserted, namely:—
"(4) Notwithstanding anything in clause (3), the provisions of this article, unless
made inoperative sooner by the President, shall cease to have effect on the
commencement of the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.".SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 163
.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Article 370 was incorporated in the Constitution as a temporary provision to define the
political and constitutional structure of the State of Jammu and Kashmir keeping in view the
special circumstances prevailing in the State at the time of its accession. The status of this
State differs from the other States in many respects due to the existence of the provisions of
article 370 even though sixty-six years have passed since the Constitution came into force.
This has happened in spite of the fact that the said provisions are clearly termed in the
Constitution itself as temporary in nature. The situation which existed at the time of
incorporation of the special provisions in the Constitution does not exist today. The people
of Kashmir have been participating regularly in elections to the Parliament and State Legislature,
which has proved that Jammu and Kashmir is at par with other States of the country. Article
370 has, therefore, lost its relevance today. Moreover, the application of a temporary provision
for almost sixty-six years without any raitonale does not make any sense. In fact, due to this
article, the economy of the State has lagged behind as private sector refrain from investing in
the State on account of its unique status. The arrangements under this article have led to
step-motherly treatment to the people of the State. What is more serious is that this provision
gives countries which are not friendly to us, an opportunity to raise the Kashmir issue in
various international fora.
Therefore, in the interest of the people of the State of Jammu and Kashmir, this article
should cease to operate so that the State could enjoy the fruits of progress of the country in
all fields, as enjoyed by the people of other States and would also develop a feeling of
brotherhood with the rest of the country.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SADASHIV LOKHANDE
August 11, 2016.164 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 218 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title. 1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Omission of 2. Article 44 of the Constitution shall be omitted.
article 44.
Insertion of 3. After Part IVA of the Constitution, the following Part and articles thereunder shall be
new Part IVB.
inserted, namely:—
"PART IVB
UNIFORM CIVIL LAW
Definition. 51B. In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, "the State" has the same
meaning as in Part III.
Uniform civil 51C. The State shall, within one year of coming into force of this Act, secure for the
code for the
citizens a uniform civil code throughout the territory of India.".
citizens.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 165
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The founding fathers of the Constitution while framing the Constitution of India have
been instrumental in including uniform civil laws for all citizens throughout the country. It
was therefore included as a Directive Principle of State Policy under article 44 which requires
the State to secure for the citizens of India a Uniform Civil Code throughout the territory of
India. However, even after sixty-six years of the framing of the Constitution, the Uniform Civil
Code is yet to be enacted.
India is a country of multi-religions and every religion has its own set of personal laws
to govern their respective personal matters like marriages, adoption, succession, etc. However,
no uniform personal law universally acceptable to all religious communities has been codified
so far.
Uniform Civil code being a Directive Principle of State Policy is not enforceable.
Therefore in order to ensure uniformity, equality and social justice, it is imperative that a
uniform civil code be codified at the earliest. A uniform civil code will not only help the
society move forward but will take India towards its goal of becoming a developed nation.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Constitution with a view to provide for the
citizens a uniform civil code throughout the territory of India.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SADASHIV LOKHANDE
August 11, 2016.166 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 268 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the constitution of a National Board for welfare of flood victims by
making provisions of providing permanent shelters to flood victims, suggest measures to
control floods and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the National Board for Welfare of Flood Victims
extent and Act, 2016.
commence-
ment. (2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 167
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "Board" means the National Board for Welfare of Flood Victims constituted
under section 3; and
(b) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute Constitution
a National Board for Welfare of Flood Victims. of the
National Board
(2) The headquarters of the Board shall be at New Delhi and its regional offices shall for providing
be located in the capital of each State. of permanent
shelters to
(3) The Board shall consist of a Chairperson and such other members as may be flood victims.
prescribed.
(4) The salary and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of service
of the Chairperson and other members of the Board shall be such as may be prescribed.
(5) The Central Government shall make available such officers and staff to the Board
as it may require for its efficient functioning.
4. The Board shall— Functions of
the Board.
(1) identify areas in every State which are prone to flood;
(2) take steps to provide permanent shelters capable of withstanding the
intensity of the flood to people in identified areas;
(3) formulate accelerated water drainage system in the residential areas located
near rivers;
(4) take steps for plantation in nearby areas of river banks to mitigate the
gravity of flood;
(5) install flood forecast system to alert the persons residing in flood prone
areas; and
(6) make recommendations to the Central Government regarding minimizing
the loss of lives and property in flood affected areas.
5. The expenditure incurred on provision of permanent shelter to flood victims under Expenditure
section 4 shall be borne by the Central Government and the State Governments in such incurred on
ratio, as may be prescribed. implementation
of the Act to
be borne by
the Central
and the State
Governments.
6. It shall be the duty of the Central Government to implement the recommendations Recommendations
of the Board: of the Board
to be
Provided that where it is felt that any recommendation cannot be implemented due to implemented
by the Central
any reason, the Central Government may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, inform the
Government.
Board accordingly.
7. (1) The Board shall prepare, in such form and at such time, as may be prescribed, Annual
its annual report, giving a true and full account of its activities during the previous financial Report.
year and submit a copy thereof to the Central Government.
(2) The Central Government shall cause the annual report to be laid before each
House of Parliament.
8. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to make
for carrying out the purposes of this Act. rules.168 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 169
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India is an agricultural country where more than seventy per cent. of the people earn
their sustenance from agriculture itself as it happens to be the principal source of their
income. Besides natural resources, favourable atmosphere is also necessary for good
produce. Polluted environment, unplanned and uncontrolled development leads to disruption
in the weather-cycle in the country frequently culminating in the incidence of floods. In the
recent past, floods have wreaked havoc in Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Bihar, West
Bengal, Uttarakhand, Odisha, etc. The floods have devastated hundreds of villages and
caused severe damage to life and property as well as to crops. Alongside, agricultural land
has been subjected to great soil erosion. Several parts of the country have to bear the burnt
of devastating floods every year from June to September due to which millions of people get
displaced and rendered homeless. Huge loss occurs due to the loss of crops, livestock as
well as erosion of soil. In view of the problems faced by the flood victims, temporary
arrangements of shelter and food are made for them.
Such temporary arrangements need to be put in place in the flood affected areas every
year. There is a need to exercise an effective control and find a permanent solution by
making arrangements for permanent shelters to the flood affected people with essential
infrastructure like pucca houses, proper drainage system, community hall for livelihood in
emergent situation and sheds for animals with proper provision of fodder, etc.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; AJAY MISHRA ‘TENI’
October 19, 2016.170 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for constitution of a National Board for Welfare of Flood
Victims. Clause 4 provides inter alia that Board shall take steps to provide permanent
shelters capable of withstanding the intensity of the flood to people in identified areas,
formulate accelerated water drainage system in the residential areas located near rivers and
install flood forecast system to alert the persons residing in flood prone areas. Clause 5
provides that the expenditure incurred on provision of permanent shelters to flood victims
shall be borne by the Central Government and State Governments in prescribed ratio. The
Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It
is likely to involve a recurring expenditure of about rupees one thousand crore per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees twenty thousand crore is also likely to be
incurred.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 8 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. The rules will relate to matters of details only, and as such, the
delegation of legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 171
BILL NO. 269 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Indian Penal Code, 1860.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Indian Penal Code (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title
and
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
commencement.
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
45 of 1860. 2. In section 370 of the Indian Penal Code 1860, in Explanation. 1, for the words Amendment
"physical exploitation", the words "forced labour" shall be substituted. of section
370.172 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
There is a need to completely align the Indian human trafficking laws with the
UN Trafficking Protocol to prevent, suppress and punish trafficking of person especially
women and children which was adopted by the UN General Assembly in the year 2000. The
most significant departure from the UN Trafficking Protocol in the amendment of section 370
of the Indian Penal Code done in 2013 lies in the exclusion of labour trafficking from the
definition of human trafficking. The amendment does not include "forced labour" in the
definition of human trafficking, a form of trafficking included in the UN Trafficking Protocol.
However, the Criminal (Amendment) Ordinance, issued by the President prior to the amend-
ment of 2013 did include forced labour. Therefore, it is proposed to amend section 370 of the
Indian Penal Code to bring "forced labour" within the meaning of "exploitation" so as to
make the Act more specific and in consonance with international protocol.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; JAGDAMBIKA PAL
October 20, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 173
BILL NO. 285 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for constitution of a Central Anti-Slavery Agency to prohibit the practice
of slavery, bonded labour and human trafficking and to rehabilitate the victims
thereof.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Central Anti-Slavery Agency Act, 2016. Short title,
and
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification commencement.
in the Official Gazette, appoint.174 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "Agency" means the Central Anti-Slavery Agency constituted under
section 3; and
(b) "slavery" means selling or buying any person.
Constitution 3. (1) The Central Government shall constitute an agency to be known as the Central
of the Central Anti-Slavery Agency to prohibit trafficking, bonded labour and slavery and to rehabilitate
Anti-Slavery
the victims thereof in co-ordination with Government and non-Governmental Organisations
Agency.
working in the field of prevention of trafficking, bonded labour or slavery.
(2) The Central Government shall appoint such number of officers and staff as it
considers necessary for the efficient functioning of the Agency.
(3) The headquarter of the Agency shall be at New Delhi.
(4) The Agency shall have its offices in every State and Union territory.
Functions of 4. The Agency shall—
the Agency.
(a) co-ordinate with law enforcing agencies and non-Governmental Organisations
engaged in either prohibiting trafficking, bonded labour or slavery or in rehabilitation
of the victims thereof;
(b) establish rehabilitation centres for rehabilitation and welfare of the victims of
trafficking, bonded labour and slavery;
(c) regulate the efforts of various stakeholders engaged in welfare and
rehabilitation of victims of trafficking, bonded labour and slavery;
(d) pay adequate compensation to the victims of trafficking, bonded labour and
slavery;
(e) maintain a database of victims of trafficking, bonded labour and slavery
rescued and rehabilitated;
(f) identify the persons engaged in perpetuating the offences of trafficking,
bonded labour and slavery and report such cases to law enforcing agencies; and
(g) provide medical and other facilities including psychological counselling by
experts to the victims of trafficking, bonded labour and slavery, if required.
Act to have 5. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent
over-riding therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force.
effect.
Power to 6. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the provisions of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 175
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Article 23 of the Constitution proscribes trafficking of human and forced labour. India
ranks at the top when it comes to the incidence of human trafficking in the world. The
identified lacunae in the laws pertaining to the prevention of such offences include the
absence of forced labour in the definition of human trafficking in section 370 of the Indian
Penal Code. There is also an absence of a central coordinating agency to integrate the
outcomes and co-ordinate the functioning of the various agencies of the Government and
non-Governmental organisations engaged in the prevention and prosecution of the egregious
act of modern day slavery. There is also a requirement of a pan-India regulatory body to
actively engage in the provision of properly established centres which can help a victim to
rejoin the mainstream society. Therefore, it is imperative to constitute such an agency for the
purpose of removal of above-mentioned discrepancies in the system.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; JAGDAMBIKA PAL
October 19, 2016.176 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for the constitution of the Central Anti-Slavery Agency
to prohibit trafficking, bonded labour and slavery and to rehabilitate the victims of slavery in
co-ordination with Government and non-Governmental Organisations working in the field of
prevention of slavery. Clause 4 provides for certain welfare measures for the victims of
trafficking, bonded labour and slavery. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure
from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of rupees
Five hundred crore per annum would be involved from Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees One hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 6 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relates to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 177
BILL NO. 283 OF 2016
A Bill to effectively prevent the caste-based discrimination in educational institutions and
for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes Short title and
(Prevention of Caste-Based Discrimination in Educational Institutions) Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) “authority”, in relation to an educational institution, means the executive or
the administrative head of an educational institution;
(b) “caste-based discrimination”, means any act of an employee or authority of
an educational institution that, on the basis of caste or tribe, results in unjust treatment,178 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
individually or collectively, to any student or staff, whether teaching or non-teaching,
belonging to the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes;
(c) “educational institution” means any college, institute, university, deemed
university, whether established by the Government or by any citizen or body of
citizens and whether in receipt of aid from Government or not, recognised by Central
or State Government for the award of a certificate, diploma or a degree in any course
of study, education or training;
(d) “employee”, in relation to an educational institution, means a person
employed for any work including teaching or administrative or technical on regular,
temporary, ad-hoc or daily wages basis, either directly or indirectly or through an
agent or contractor, whether for remuneration or not, and includes a co-worker, a
contract worker, a probationer, a trainee or an apprentice;
(e) “head of the institution” means the Vice-Chancellor in case of a university or
a deemed university and in case of any other institution, the Principal or the Director,
as the case may be;
(f) “Inquiry Committee” means Inquiry Committee constituted under section 6;
(g) “student” includes any person who is pursuing any academic programme
including a part-time programme in an educational institution; and
(h) “prescribed” means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
Act of caste- 3. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force,
based whoever does any act of caste-based discrimination shall be deemed to have committed the
discrimination
offence of caste-based discrimination.
to be an
offence.
Aggrieved 4. Any aggrieved person or any other person on his behalf may file a complaint of
person to caste-based discrimination to the Officer designated under section 5 in such form and
make
manner, as may be prescribed.
complaint.
Educational 5. (1) Every educational institution shall designate an officer or head of the department
Institutions to entertain complaints of offences of caste-based discrimination under this Act.
to designate
an officer for
entertaining
complaints.
Duties of (2) The designated officer shall,—
designated
(a) on receipt of a complaint, acknowledge the same to the complainant and
officer.
forward it to the head of the educational institution;
(b) take steps for safety and security of the complainant and witnesses to the
committal of offence of caste-based discrimination; and
(c) monitor the progress of cases of caste-based discrimination filed in the
courts.
Appointment 6. (1) The head of the educational institution shall, within two weeks from the date of
of Inquiry receipt of the complaint from the designated officer, appoint an Inquiry Committee to
Committee.
investigate into the complaint.
Composition (2) The Inquiry Committee shall consist of—
of Inquiry
(i) the Dean of the Faculty in the case of a university or one of the head of the
Committee.
departments in case of a college or a person immediately below the head in hierarchy
in case of all other educational institutions, as the Chairperson;
(ii) a member of the Senate or Academic Council in the case of a university or a
person to be nominated by the head of the educational institution from amongst the
senior teachers of the institution or the senior most professor or researcher in the
case of all other educational institutions, as a member;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 179
(iii) a person to be nominated from amongst the Senior Professors belonging
to the Scheduled Castes by the National Commission for Scheduled Castes, as a
member;
(iv) a person to be nominated by the National Commission for Scheduled Tribes,
as a member; and
(v) a person to be nominated by the National Human Rights Commission, as a
member.
(3) The terms and conditions of appointment of the members nominated under clauses
(iii) to (v) of sub-section (2) shall be such as may be prescribed.
7. (1) The Inquiry Committee shall— Role of Inquiry
Committee.
(i) inquire into the contents of the complaint;
(ii) record both oral and documentary evidence;
(iii) give opportunity of being heard to the complainant and the charged
employee for presenting and defending the case;
(iv) submit its findings to the head of the educational institution within a period
of three weeks of its appointment.
(2) If the inquiry is not completed within a period of three weeks of the date of
appointment of the Inquiry Committee, the Inquiry Committee shall, for the reasons to be
recorded in writing, complete the inquiry within a further period of three weeks.
8. The head of the educational institution shall, within one week from the date of Provision of
receipt of report from the Inquiry Committee, make available a copy of the report to the supply of copy
of report to the
complainant and the charged employee.
complainant
and the charged
employees.
9. (1) Any person aggrieved of the recommendations of the Inquiry Committee may Appeal.
prefer an appeal to the head of the educational institution within a period of thirty days from
the date of the receipt of the copy of the report.
(2) The head of the educational institution shall, after affording an opportunity of Disposal of
being heard to the aggrieved party including Inquiry Committee, if required, dispose of the appeal.
appeal within a period of thirty days and communicate the final decision in writing to the
complainant and the charged employee.
10. Where the Inquiry Committee or the Appellate Authority finds that the allegation Disciplinary
against the charged employee has been proved, it shall recommend to the authority to take action against
charged officer.
action against charged employee for committing the offence of caste-based discrimination
under this Act.
11. (1) Any employee who commits the offence under this Act shall be punished for Punishment.
the first offence, with suspension for a minimum period of six months but which may extend
upto two years or with fine or both, and for subsequent offence with termination of service.
(2) The authority shall, in case of second time offence, forward a copy of the report of
Inquiry Committee to the nearest police station for registration of the case against the
charged employee.
12. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to make
to carry out the purposes of this Act. rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the180 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions afore-
said, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that
the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form
or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment
shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 181
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes constitute
about one-fourth of the total population of India. Though, their socio-economic conditions
have somewhat improved due to various policies adopted by the Government in the post-
Independence period, they are still the most vulnerable sections of the Indian society. It is
agonizing that they continue to be victims of caste-based discrimination in practically every
sphere of the country's socio-economic and cultural life.
Such caste-based discrimination in various forms and to varying degrees is rampant in
the educational institutions in general; and higher educational institutions, in particular. Of
late, the extent and magnitude of such caste-based discrimination has increased manifold.
Due to the apathetic attitude of concerned educational institutions on the one hand and
colossal neglect towards such caste-based discrimination by the Government on the other
hand, the victims of discrimination become so desperate that some of them commit suicide.
There is a need to effectively and expeditiously address the incidents of caste-based
discrimination specifically in the educational institutions and eliminate it at the earliest.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; NISHIKANT DUBEY
October 10, 2016.182 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 6 of the Bill provides for nomination of three persons as members of the Inquiry
Committee for investigating into complaints of caste-based discrimination. The members will
be paid TA/DA for attending meetings of the Committee. At this stage, it is not possible to
give the exact amount to be incurred on this account as the appointment of Inquiry Committees
in educational institutions would depend upon the number of complaints of caste-based
discrimination. However, the recurring expenditure, which cannot precisely be estimated at
this stage, would be involved out of the Consolidated Fund of India in case of educational
institution under the Central Government.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 12 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of this Act. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 183
BILL NO. 267 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title
and
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification commencement.
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. After clause (1) of article 72 of the Constitution, the following clause shall be Amendment
inserted, namely:— of article 72.
"(1A) Save as otherwise provided in clause (1), the power referred to in
clause (1) shall be exercised by the President within a period of six months from the
date of receipt of the petition of mercy:
Provided that if the President does not exercise the power within the aforesaid
period, it shall be deemed that the petition of mercy has been declined and the orders
of the Court in respect of the petitioner shall be enforced immediately.".184 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India is one of the largest democracies in the world. It gained freedom in 1947 from the
British rule after a prolonged struggle and sacrifice of sons of the soil. The Constitution was
drafted keeping in view the welfare of the citizens. Though the utmost care was taken while
drafting the Constitution to meet expectations of the citizens but there have been occasions
when need arose for amending the Constitution to keep pace with the changing scenario in
the country.
Article 72 of the Constitution empowers the President to grant pardons, reprieves,
respites or remissions of punishment or to suspend, remit or commute the sentence of
any person convicted of any offence. Though the President has been bestowed with absolute
powers in this regard, no time limit has been fixed within which such power has to be
exercised. As a result, the mercy petitions made before the President are kept pending for
a long period without any decision. As a fall out of this, the convicts are to be kept guarded
in jails and heavy expenditure is incurred upon them. In the present situation, attempts are
being made both externally and internally to hurt the harmony and vibrancy of our civil
society and we are continuously facing terrorist attacks. It is high time to curb anti-national
activities and for that, if death penalty is awarded to a convict by any court after considering
the circumstances which led them to reach such a decision based upon the gravity of the
crime and such person files mercy petition before the President of India, the decision on
such mercy petition should be taken within six months in order to send a strong signal
among anti-national elements and to check their nefarious activities.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; NISHIKANT DUBEY
October 20, 2016SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 185
BILL NO. 265 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows: —
1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title.
2. After article 370 of the Constitution, the following article shall be inserted, namely:— Insertion of
new article
370A.
“370A. Notwithstanding anything contained in articles 80 and 81, until the area of the Seats in the
State of Jammu and Kashmir and Gilgit-Baltistan under the occupation of Pakistan ceases to House of the
be so occupied and the people residing in that area elect their representatives, People and in
the Council of
(i) five seats in the House of the People and one seat in the Council of States States to be
kept for the
shall remain vacant, but such seats shall not be taken into account for reckoning the
territory of the
total membership of the House of the People or the Council of States, as the case may
State of Jammu
be; and and Kashmir
and Gilgit-
(ii) the said area shall be excluded in delimiting the territorial constituencies Baltistan under
under article 82.". the occupation
of Pakistan.186 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
A large part of the State of Jammu and Kashmir and Gilgit Baltistan was occupied by
Pakistan after the 1948 war between two countries. Even after the passage of sixty-six years
of the said war, that area, which legitimately belongs to India, still remains under the occupation
of Pakistan. The solution to the Kashmir imbroglio is possible only when the area under
illegal occupation of Pakistan is returned to India and the people there are able to live in a free
and democratic environment.
It is a matter of extreme surprise that the composition of the Lower House, i.e. the
House of the People, does not take into account this territory which is under illegal
occupation of another country. The State Legislature of Jammu and Kashmir keeps twenty-
four seats in the assembly vacant for the territory under illegal occupation of Pakistan
until that area is reunited with the State. However, no such provision exists in the case of
the House of the People and the Council of States. It would be proper that for the area of
the State of Jammu and Kashmir including Gilgit Baltistan under illegal occupation of Pakistan,
five seats in the House of the People and one seat in the Council of States be kept vacant till
that area is reunited with the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; NISHIKANT DUBEY
October 20, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 187
BILL NO. 289 OF 2016
A Bill to ensure equality to every citizen of the country by providing protection against all
forms of social discrimination.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY
1. (1) This Act may be called the Anti-Discrimination and Equality Act, 2016. Short title and
extent.
(2) It extends to the whole of India:
Provided that it shall apply to the State of Jammu and Kashmir only in so far as it
relates to any of the matters enumerated in List I or List III of the Seventh Schedule to the
Constitution and as applicable to that State.188 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(i) the letters "A" and "B" shall have the same meaning as assigned to them
under section 14;
(ii) "adverse effect" includes the withholding of a benefit given to others
including minimal, symbolic or nominal adverse effects or detriments;
(iii) "affirmative action" means adoption of a conduct, law, policy, criterion,
practice or structure which is designed to extend benefits, privileges or preferences to
one or more disadvantaged groups, as proportionate means to end discrimination;
(iv) "aggravated discrimination" means engaging in or attempting to engage in
boycott, segregation or discrminatory violence;
(v) "aggrieved person" means any person who alleges that he has been subjected
to direct or indirect discrimination, harassment, boycott, segregation, discriminatory
violence or victimization;
(vi) "Central Equality Commission" means the Central Equality Commission
constituted under section 17;
(vii) "consumer" means any person who buys, hires, seeks to buy or seeks to
hire any goods from a trader or avails of or seeks to avail of any services of a service
provider, and includes non-commercial service-users such as patients and (primary,
secondary, vocational or university) students;
(viii) "employee" includes, but is not limited to, a person employed at a workplace
for any work on regular, temporary, ad hoc or daily wage basis, either directly or
through an agent, including a contractor, with or without the knowledge of the principal
employer, whether for remuneration or not, or working on a voluntary basis or otherwise,
whether the terms of employment are express or implied, whether skilled, semi-skilled
or unskilled, whether working in an administrative or managerial capacity or not, whether
working full-time or part-time and including a co-worker, a contract worker, probationer,
trainee, apprentice or one called by any other such name;
(ix) "employer" includes, but is not limited to, a contractor and a sub-contractor,
and any person who is responsible, whether ultimately or at an intermediate level, for
the management, supervision or control of a workplace or discharging contractual
obligations with respect to his employees;
(x) "landlord" includes, but is not limited to, any person who is a landholder,
seller, lessor, proprietor, housing society, hotel, motel, innkeeper, owner, estate or
letting agency, board and lodgings provider or any other person providing residential,
commercial, agricultural, or industrial property, for sale, lease or rent for temporary or
permanent occupation or use;
(xi) "member of civil society" means any citizen of India who is not a judge of the
Supreme Court, High Court or the subordinate courts, a Member of Parliamnt or State
Legislative Assembly, an officer of the Central Government or a State Government, a
member of a political party or of any organization, union or institution formally or
informally allied with a political party or holds any office of profit except by way of
employment in a public University:
(xii) "person" includes, but is not limited to, an individual, company, business,
authority, institution, organization, venture, undertaking, enterprises, institution,
establishment, panchayat, personal law board, senior citizen's council, jamaat, political
party, club, society, trustee, non-Governmental organization, department, office, branch
or unit, whether Government or private, whether incorporated or registered or not,
whether formal or informal, and whether for a profit motive or not;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 189
(xiii) "private person performing a public function" includes, but is not limited
to public contractors, special purpose vehicles formed in relation to public-private
partnerships and businesses in receipt of any special subsidy, grant or benefit from
any Government that is not ordinarily available to other businesses;
(xiv) "public authority" means any authority, person, board, department, body
or institution that is:
(a) established or constituted by or under the Constitution, or by any law
made by Parliament, or by any law made by the legislature of a State, or
(b) owned, controlled or substantially financed, directly or indirectly, by
funds provided by the Central Government or a State Government, or
(c) registered as a political party under the Representation of People
43 of 1951. Act, 1951;
(xv) "religion and belief" includes, but is not limited to, recognized or
unrecognized sects within a religion, the religion of an individual's parent, an
individual's religion before or after a conversion or reconversion, atherism and
agnosticism and any other political or philosophical belief that is compatible with
the objectives of this Act;
(xvi) "service provider" means any person who is a provider of any service,
including hospitality, entertainment, education (including primary, secondary,
vocational and university education), healthcare, advertising, insurance, banking,
consultancy, commercial, voluntary, charitable, professional, vocational, legal, transport,
cultural, religious, industrial and financial services;
(xvii) "State Equality Commission " means a State Equality Commission
constituted under section 25;
(xviii) "tenant" includes, but is not limited to any person who is a
sub-tenant, lessee, paying guest, occupier or resident in relation to a property
owned by another;
(xix) "trader" includes, but is not limited to, any person who is a seller, distributor,
retailer, letter, supplier, provider, manufacturer, packer, shopkeeper, retailer or wholesaler
of any goods; and
(xx) "workplace" includes, but is not limited to,
(a) any department, organization, undertaking, establishment, enterprise,
institution, office, branch or unit which is established, owned, controlled or
wholly or substantially financed by funds provided directly or indirectly by the
Central Government or a State Government or a local authority or a Government
company or a corporation or a co-operative society; or
(b) any private sector organization or a private venture, undertaking,
enterprise, institution, establishment, society, trust, non-governmental
organization, unit or service provider carrying on commercial, professional,
vocational, educational, entertainment, industrial, health services or financial
activities including production, supply, sale, distribution or service; or
(c) hospitals or nursing homes; or
(d) any sports institute, stadium, sports complex or competition or games
venue, whether residential or not and used for training, sports or other activities
relating thereto;
(e) any place visited by the employee arising out of or during the course of
employment including transportation provided by the employer for undertaking
such journey.190 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
CHAPTER II
PROTECTED CHARACTERISTICS, PROHIBITED ACTS AND POSITIVE DUTIES
Protected 3. A "protected characteristic" in relation to a citizen of India means—
characteristic.
(i) caste, race, ethnicity, descent, sex, gender identity, pregnancy, sexual
orientation, religion and belief, tribe, disability, linguistic identity, HIV status, nationality,
marital status, food preference, skin tone, place of residence, place of birth or age; or
(ii) any other personal characteristic which,—
(a) is either outside a person's effective control, or constitues a fundamental
choice, or both; and
(b) defines at least one group that suffers or is in danger of suffering
widespread and substantial disadvantage, when compared with other groups
defined by the same characteristic; or
(iii) a combination of any of the above.
Protected 4. (1) for the purposes of this Act, a "protected group" means—
group.
(i) a group of persons defined by a protected characteristic including group of
person who are, or are likely to become pregnant or group of persons living with
disability or a sub-group thereof:
Provided that, a protected group shall be deemed to include persons who are
(correctly or incorrectly) perceived to be members of that group and persons who are
associated with the members of that group and may or may not possess any formal
recognition, social cohesion or a distirct cultural identity.
Illustrations.— 1. Men constitute a protected group defined by the protected
characteristic sex. So do women.
2. Muslim women are a protected group defined by a combination
of two protected characteristics: sex and religion.
Disadvantaged 5. For the purposes of this Act, "disadvantaged group" means, with respect to—
group.
(i) caste: the scheduled castes recognized under article 341 of the Constitution,
or any other group that has been or continues to be a subject of the practice of
untouchability;
(ii) race, ethinicity or descent: any racial and ethnic minorities in the relevant
geographical area, including persons who originate from North-Eastern States of India,
persons of Tibetan origin and persons of African origin;
(iii) sex: women and inter-sex persons;
(iv) gender identity: transgendered persons, hijras and gender-non-conforming
persons;
(v) pregnancy: those who are or are likely to become pregnant;
(vi) sexual orientation: gays, lesbians, bisexuals, kothis and other sexual
minorities;
(vii) religion and belief: religious minorities in the relevant geographical area,
atheists and agnostics;
(viii) tribe: the Scheduled Tribes recognized in article 342 of the Constitution;
(ix) disability: persons living with any disability;
(x) linguistic identity: linguistic minorities in the relevant geographical area;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 191
(xi) HIV-status: persons living with HIV/AIDS;
(xii) nationality; foreign nationals and naturalized citizens;
(xiii) marital status: unmarried persons, cohabiting couples, same-sex couples,
separated persons, divorced persons, widows;
(xiv) food preference: persons who are not vegetarians;
(xv) skin tone: persons with a darker skin tone;
(xvi) place of birth or residence: persons born in or ordinarily resident in a rural
area;
(xvii) age: persons over the age of sixty-five, persons under the age of eighteen;
(xviii) an analogous protected characteristic under section 3, any group suffering
widespread and substantial social, economic, political, cultural, or educational
disadvantage and notified by the Central Equality Commission as a disadvantaged
group under section 23:
Provided that no notification shall be issued without a recommendation of an
Inquiry Committee set up by the Central Equality Commission under sub-section (3) of
section 23.
(xix) a sub-set of or a combination of any of the above.
6. (1) Every conduct, rule, regulation, policy, criterion, practice or structure shall be Direct
prima facie directly discriminatory if: discrimination.
(i) motivated by prejudice against or is intended to harm, injure, cause a detriment
to or adversely affect a protected group; or
(ii) based on stereotypical assumptions about members of a protected group; or
(iii) a reference to a protected characteristic, whether on its own or in combination
with any other criteria; or
(iv) applied to a member or members of a protected group but not to a member or
members of any other group defined by the same protected characteristic.
(v) applied generally,
(a) it adversely affects or would adversely affect all members of a protected
group to whom it is or would be applied, and
(b) does not or would not adversly affect all members of any other group
defined by the same protected characteristic to whom it is or could be applied.
Illustrations.— 1. An employer refuses to interview a candidate because he
belongs to a scheduled caste. This is direct discrimination in
relation to caste.
2. An employer fires a female employee after her marriage
because he makes a stereotypical assumption that married
women do not make efficient workers. This is prima facie
direct discrimination in relation to sex.
3. A hospital hires only female nurses based on the stereotypical
assumption that women are more caring than men. This is
prima facie direct discrimination in relation to sex.
4. A housing society advertisement offers apartments on rent
to married couples. This is prima facie direct discrimination
in relation to marital status.192 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
5. A university has a policy of conducting random security
checks of student hostel rooms. In practice, this policy is
only invoked to check rooms of Kashmiri students. This is
prima facie direct discrimination in relation to ethnicity,
descent and linguistic identity.
(2) Subject to the other provisions of this section, prima facie direct discrimination
constitutes direct discrimination unless the respondent shows that the conduct, rule,
regulation, policy, criterion, practice or structure,—
(i) is a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate objective; and
(ii) was adopted in a good faith.
Illustrations.— 1. A drama company is putting up a production of the
Ramayana. It advertises for male actors to apply for the role
of Rama and female actors for that of Sita. This is a
proportionate means of achieving a legitimate objective.
2. A restaurant owner refuses to hire a Muslim waiter because
its patrons prefer to be served by non-Muslims. Catering to
the prejudices of others is not a legitimate objective.
Provided that financial gain or the preservation of a culture, ethos or tradition, except
when and to the extent that such preservation is in pursuit of the rights guaranteed under
articles 29 and 30 of the Constitution, shall not be regarded as a direct discrimination of the
purposes of this section:
Provided futher that no conduct, rule, regulation, policy, criterion, practice or structure
shall be direct discrimination if its objective can be substantially achieved through non-
discriminatory or less discriminatory means:
Provided also that a finding of direct discrimination under clause (ii) of sub-section (1)
shall not be disputed merely by showing that the relevant stereotypical assumption is
supported by statistics.
Indirect 7. (1) Every conduct, rule, regulation, policy, criterion, practice or structure is prima
discrimination. facie indirectly discriminatory if it does not amount to direct discrimination; and
(i) either puts or is likely to put members of a protected group at a special
detriment when compared with members of any other group defined by the same
protected characteristic; or
(ii) has or is likely to have a disproportionate adverse effect on members of a
protected group when compared with members of any other group defined by the
same protected characteristic.
Illustrations.— 1. An employer pays part-time workers at a lower hourly rate
than full-time workers, for doing the same work. A majority
of part-time workers in his establishment are women but a
majority of full-time workers are men. This is prima facie
indirect discrimination in relation to sex.
2. A housing society only lets apartments to persons with a
Masters degree. In the relevant geographical area, persons
belonging to the Scheduled Castes are substantially less
likely to have Masters degrees compared with others. This
is prima facie indirect discrimination in relation to caste.
3. A milk delivery company has a policy of not supplying milk
to butchers. Most butchers in that locality are Muslims.
This is prima facie indirect discrimination in relation to
religion.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 193
(2) For the purposes of sub-section (1), prima facie indirect discrimination shall
constitute indirect discrimination unless the respondent shows that the conduct, rule,
regulation, policy, criterion, practice or structure—
(i) is a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate objective, and
(ii) was adopted in good faith:
Provided that no conduct, rule, regulation, policy, criterion, practice or structure shall
be indirect discrimination if its objective is likely to be substantially achieved through non-
discriminatory or less discriminatory means.
8. (1) Every communication or conduct related to a protected characteristic directed at Harassment.
a person belonging to a protected group that has the purpose of creating an intimidating,
hostile or bullying environment for such person shall be deemed to be harassment in respect
of that person.
Illustrations.—1. A schoolboy, who refuses to play sports, is called a 'sissy' by his
teacher. This is harassment in relation to gender identity.
2. A co-worker sprinkles 'holy water' on a machine previously operated
by a colleague belonging to a scheduled caste to 'purify' it. This is
harassment in relation to caste.
(2) For the purposes of this section, every communication or conduct creating an
intimidating, hostile or bullying environment for a person belonging to a protected group
shall be determined from the point of view of a reasonable person belonging to that protected
group and in the light of relevant historical or social context.
9. Every call for or practice of any social, economic, political, cultural or other form of Boycott.
avoidance, ostracism, excommunication, expulsion or exclusion that is targeted against or
likely to adversely affect members of a protected group shall be deemed to be boycott for the
puposes of this Act.
Illustration.— 1. A khap panchayat orders villagers to stop all interaction with the
families of a couple who belong to different religions. This is boycott
in relation to religion-cum-marital status.
10. (1) Every use of force, coercion or manipulation, or the threat thereof with the Segregation.
objective of preventing a person from interacting with, relating to, marrying, eating with,
living with, socializing with, becoming friends with, visiting, working with, or contracting
with another because of a protected characteristic shall be deemed to be segregation for the
purposes of this Act.
Illustrations.—1. An employer operates separate canteens for upper-caste Hindus
and all others.
2. A Hindu boy is threatened with violence unless he breaks off his
romantic relationship with a Muslim girl.
3. An adult consenting couple, walking hand in hand in a park, is set
upon by a mob which, on discovering that they are not married,
forces the woman to tie a rakhi on the man's wrist.
4. A young woman has her movements restricted and monitored by
her family because she is seen at a cinema hall in the company of a
young man belonging to the same gotra as herself.
45 of 1860. (2) Whoever files a false complaint under section 366 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860 or
any other law in force in order to frustrate or with the likely effect of frustrating a person's free
choice with respect to any friendship, relationship, cohabitation or marriage shall be deemed
to have committed the offence of segregation under this Act.194 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(3) For the purposes of sub-section (2), a reliable statement made by the person
falsely alleged to have been kidnapped or otherwise affected shall be sufficient, although
not necessary, to prove that the complaint was false, even if he later retracts from that
statement.
Discriminatory 11. (1) Any abetment, support, encouragement, facilitation or use of violence or coercion
violence. that is targeted against members of a protected group shall be deemed to be a discriminatory
violence for the purpose of this Act.
Illustration.— 1. A woman belonging to a scheduled caste is stripped and paraded
around a village. This is an act of discriminatory violence in relation
to caste and sex.
(2) For the purpose of this Act, a public servant who has the duty or ability to protect
the public from violence or coercion fails to make or causes or attempts to cause others to fail
to make sufficient efforts to protect members of a protected group from such violence or
coercion shall be deemed to have committed discriminatory violence.
Victimisation. 12. (1) Any subjection of a person or his association to a detriment or adverse effect
who has done or intends to do, or is believed to have done, or is believed to be likely to do,
or is believed to have the intention of doing any of the following shall be deemed to be
victimisation for the purposes of this Act:
(i) bringing a complaint under this Act, or
(ii) seeking a protection order under this Act, or
(iii) giving evidence in a proceeding or inquiry under this Act, or
(iv) making an allegation concerning the contravention of this Act, or
(v) seeking information in relation to this Act, or
(vi) doing any act in connection with the purposes or provisions of this Act, or
(vii) providing financial, logistical or other support to anyone who has done or
intends to do act of victimisation.
Diversification. 13. (1) Adoption of a conduct, law, policy, criterion, practice or structure that is
designed to increase or encourage the participation of a disadvantaged group that, in
relation to its population in the relevant geographical area, is substantially excluded from
its activities by appropriate Government, local authorities and private persons performing
public functions, through reasonable means shall be deemed to be diversification for the
purpose of this Act.
(2) For the purpose of sub-section (1), whether a disadvantaged group suffers
substantial exclusion shall be determined by calculating the Diversity Index in
accordance with the formula developed by the Central Equality Commission under
section 23.
Explanation.— For the purpose of this section "reasonable means of diversification"
include, but are not limited to, adoption of or provision for scholarships, targeted advertising,
special pre-recruitment or post-recruitment training, tie-breaker rules and reasonable
incentives for third parties to benefit the substantially excluded disadvantaged group or any
other measure approved by the Central Equality Commission.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 195
14. (1) In this Act, A and B shall be construed broadly, and in accordance with the table Anti-
below: Discrimination
duty.
A B
Employer Employees
Landlord Purchaser, Tenant
Trader Consumer
Service provider Consumer
Public Authority Any affected person
Private Persons performing public functions Any persons affected by their public
function
(2) A, or a representative of A, shall not directly or indirectly discriminate or use
discriminatory violence against, or harass, boycott, segregate or victimise:
(i) B, or
(ii) any person who seeks to, or would seeks to, become B, or
(iii) any person who was B.
(3) In accordance with the guidelines issued by the Central Equality Commission
under sub-section (2) of section 23, A, or a representative of A, shall take all reasonable steps
to ensure that B is protected from discrimination, harassment, boycott, segregation,
discriminatory violence and victimisation by others over whom A has any direct or indirect
supervisory, managerial, contractual or other power or control.
(4) The duty under sub-section (2) shall include the duty to institute a readily accessible,
independent and well-publicized formal complaints mechanism and the duty to duly
investigate and act on any complaints, in accordance with the guidelines issued by the
Central Equality Commission under sub-section (2) of section 23.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained under this Act, the following shall not
constitute a breach of the anti-discrimination duty:
(i) diversification or any other form of affirmative action, including collecting
information for, calculating or publishing the diversity index, whether mandatorily
under sections 15 and 16;
(ii) providing diversity training under section 15;
(iii) giving due regard to the need to eliminate discrimination and to promote
equality and diversity as defined under section 16; and
(iv) doing, making, communicating, adopting or instituting in good faith anything
mentioned in the Schedule to this Act:
Provided that A's group membership, including his membership of the same
protected group as B, shall be irrelevant to determine whether A has breached his duty
under this Act.
(6) Nothing in this Act shall affects the continued operation of any provision of
quotas, reservations or other affirmative action required under any other law.
15. (1) Every public authority, landlord or housing society managing over fifty Diversification
residential units, secondary or tertiary educational institutions, private person performing duty.
public functions and employers with more than one hundred employees shall calculate,
publish and report their Diversity Index to State Equality Commission, in a form prescribed
by the Central Equality Commission.196 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) The first Diversity Index under sub-section (1) shall be prepared within three years
of the enactment of this Act and shall be prepared annually thereafter.
(3) Every public authority shall undertake due measures to progressively realize
diversification in all aspects of their work and at all levels of their workforce.
(4) Every private person performing public function shall undertake measures to
progressively realise diversification in the aspects of their work and work force related to the
discharge of their public function.
(5) While performing diversification duty, sexual, caste, tribal and religious
diversification, shall be given priority in policing and public procurement under this Act:
Provided that the diversification measures in any given year may focus on any one or
more substantially excluded disadvantaged group.
(6) The diversification duty shall be applicable to citizens of India who ordinarily
reside in the relevant geographical area.
(7) All public authorities shall, in consultation with the Central or a State Equality
Commission, as the case may be, conduct regular training sessions for their personnel to
sensitize them the importance of equality, anti-discrimination and diversity and to educate
them for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(8) The training courses for members of the police force, armed forces deployed in
civilian areas, Magistrates in charge of issuing Protection Orders under this Act, and officers
43 of 1954. in charge of implementing the Special Marriage Act, 1954 shall be conducted within two
years of the enactment of this Act, and be conducted on an annual basis thereafter.
(9) The training courses for other public servants who deal directly with members of
the public shall within three years of the enactment of this Act.
(10) The Central or a State Equality Commission may order any public authority to
require its personnel to undergo diversity training courses.
Due Regard 16. All public authorities while making a rule, regulation, policy or strategic decision
duty. shall give due regard to Climinate all forms of discrimination to promote equality and diversity.
CHAPTER III
COMMISSIONS
Central 17. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, within
Equality sixty days of the date of commencement of this Act, constitute a Commission to be known as
Commission.
the Central Equality Commission to exercise the power conferred on, and to perform the
functions and duties assigned to it under this Act.
(2) The Central Equality Commission shall consist of—
(a) a Chief Equality Commissioner, who has been a judge of the Supreme Court
or the Chief Justice of a High Court, or a senior advocate for at least seven years in
Supreme Court;
(b) two Equality Commissioners, who shall be a person of eminence, integrity
and expertise in the area of anti-discrimination and equality in realizing the to be
appointed by Central Government in such manner as may be prescribed, including—
(i) one member belonging to the academic community, having a doctoral
degree in the social sciences and an academic position at a university:
Provided that the academic member shall be granted leave without prejudice
by their employing universities for the duration of their term of appointment or
until the date of their retirement from their academic appointment, whichever is
earlier; andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 197
(ii) one member of the civil society who has worked for organizations
committed in advancing the purpose of this Act:
Provided that at least one of the Equality Commissioners shall be a woman.
(c) The Chairperson of the National Commission for Scheduled Castes, member,
ex-officio;
(d) the Chairperson of the National Commission for Scheduled Tribes, member;
ex-officio;
(e) the Chairperson of the National Commission for Backward Classes, member,
ex-officio;
(f) the Chairperson of the National Commission for Women, member, ex-officio;
(g) the Chairperson of the National Commission for Minorities, member,
ex-officio;
(h) the Chairperson of the National Commission for the Protection of Child
Rights, member, ex-officio;
(i) the Chief Commissioner for Persons with Disabilities, members, ex-officio;
(j) the National Commissioner for Linguistic Minorities, member, ex-officio; and
(k) the Chairperson of the National Human Rights Commission, member, ex- officio.
(3) The decision of the Chief Equality Commissioner and the two Equality
Commissioners by consensus shall be deemed to be the decision of the Central Equality
Commission.
18. (1) The Chief Equality Commissioner and Equality Commissioners shall be appointed Appointment
by the President by warrant under his hand and seal. of the Chief
Equality
(2) The Chief Equality Commissioner and the Equality Commissioners shall be appointed Commissioner
on the recommendation of a Selection Committee consisting of the following: and Equality
Commissioners.
(i) minister in-charge of Ministry of Law and Justice Government of India;
(ii) Leader of Opposition in the House of the People;
(iii) Chief Justice of India, and
(iv) two members of civil society to be nominated by the other three members of
the Committee.
(3) The general superintendence, direction and management of the affairs of the Central
Equality Commission shall vest in the Chief Equality Commissioner, who, assisted by the
Equality Commissioners, may exercise all such powers, perform all such functions and duties
and do all such acts and things which may be exercised, performed or done by the Commission
autonomously, without being subjected to any control, supervision or directions by any
other authority, including any department of the Government of India or a State Government.
(4) The Chief Equality Commissioner or an Equality Commissioner shall not be a
Member of Parliament or Member of the Legislature of any State or Union Territory, or be an
officer of the Central Government or a State Government, or hold any office of profit except
by way of employment in a public university, or be a member of any political party or of any
organisation, union or institution formally or informally allied with a political party.
(5) The Selection Committee shall, but not later than six months prior to any vacancy
due to arise, issue an advertisement for inviting applications from persons, for appointment
as Chief Equality Commissioner and Equality Commissioners:
Provided that the advertisement shall contain the criteria on the basis of which the
Selection Committee shall select the Chief Equality Commissioner and the Equality
Commissioners.198 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Term of office 19. (1) The term of office of the Chief Equality Commissioner and the Equality
of the Central Commissioners shall be five years from the date on which he enters upon his office or when
Equality
he attains the age of seventy years or whichever is earlier and shall not be eligible for
Commissioner.
re-appointment:
Provided that in order to facilitate a staggered renewal of personnel, one of the first set
of Equality Commissioners shall be appointed for a term of four years and the other for a term
of six years.
(2) The salaries and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of service
of the Chief Equality Commissioner and the Equality Commissioners shall be such as may be
prescribed and shall not be varied to their disadvantage after their appointment, and
(i) for the Chief Equality Commissioner shall be the same as that of the Chief
Election Commissioner, and
(ii) for an Equality Commissioner shall be the same as that of an Election
Commissioner.
(3) An Equality Commissioner shall be eligible for appointment as the Chief Equality
Commissioner or a State Chief Equality Commissioner during or after the end of his term, as
long as he satisfies requirements specified under this Act.
Resignation 20. (1) The Chief Equality Commissioner or an Equality Commissioner may, at any time,
and removal by notice given in writing under his hand addressed to the President, resign from his office.
of Chief
Equality (2) The President may, by order, remove from office the Chief Equality Commissioner or
Commissioners an Equality Commissioner, who—
and Equality
Commissioners. (i) has been adjudged an insolvent; or
(ii) engages during his term of office in any paid employment outside the duties
of his office; or
(iii) has become physically or mentally incapable of performing his duty;
(iv) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court; or
(v) has been convicted of an offence which, in the opinion of the President,
involves moral turpitude.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), the Chief Equality Commissioner or an
Equality Commissioner shall be removed from his office by order of the President only on the
ground of proven misbehaviour or incapacity after the Supreme Court on reference being
made to it by the President, has, on inquiry, reported that the Chief Equality Commissioner or
an Equality Commissioner, as the case may be, be removed.
Officers and 21. (1) The Central Government shall, in consultation with the Chief Equality
staff of the Commissioner, provide the Chief Equality Commission and the Equality Commissioner with
Central
such, officers and employees as may be necessary for the efficient functioning under this
Equality
Act:
Commission.
Provided that any reduction in, officers and employees of the Central Equality
Commission shall require a resolution to that effect passed by a majority of the total number
of members present and voting in both Houses of Parliament:
Provided further that at least five officers having expertise shall be made available at all
times to the Central Equality Commission, including at least one officer in the rank of a
Secretary to the Government of India, who shall act as the Secretary to the Central Equality
Commission.
(2) The salaries and allowances payable to and the terms and conditions of service of
the officers and other employees appointed under sub-section (1) shall be such as may be
prescribed.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 199
(3) In addition to the employees and officers appointed under sub-section (1), the
Central Equality Commission may employ, through an open and publicly advertised selection
process, ten university graduates preferably in the social sciences and law, for interships for
a period of two years.
(4) The Central Government shall make provision for reasonable official, living and
maintenance costs interns employed by the Central Equality Commission under
sub-section (3).
22. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law Central
in this behalf provide requisite funds to the Chief Equality Commission for carrying out the Government
to provide
purposes of this Act.
requisite funds.
23. (1) Without prejudice to any other function assigned to under this Act, the Central Functions of
Equality Commission shall— the Central
Equality
(i) climinate discrimination, harassment, boycott, segregation, discriminatory Commission.
violence and victimization;
(ii) encourage the formulation and adoption of good practice in relation to
equality, anti-discrimination and diversity, especially for disadvantaged groups;
(iii) promote awareness and understanding of the rights and duties under this
Act;
(iv) assist aggrieved persons in seeking legal remedies provided under this Act;
(v) monitor the enforcement of this Act; and
(vi) review, from time to time, the functioning of this Act and make
recommendations for its improvement.
(2) The Central Equality Commission, in consultation with the State Equality
Commissions, shall—
(i) issue guidelines for protection from discrimination, harassment, boycott,
segregation, victimization, discriminatory violence of B from A or A's representative by
sub-section (3) and (4) of section 14, and revise the guidelines, from time to time;
(ii) develop a formula for calculating the diversity index for the purposes of
sub-section (2) of section 13;
(iii) issue guidelines specifying particular acts amounting to or not amounting
to direct or indirect discrimination, harassment, boycott, segregation, discriminatory
violence or victimization, in specific sectors or in relation to particular protected
characteristics;
(iv) submit an annual Central Equality Report on the effective implementation of
this Act, including the functioning of the Central Equality Commission and the State
Equality Commissions to the Central Government and shall publish it on its website on
the date of submission of the report:
Provided that the Central Government, upon receipt of the Central Equality
Report, shall be laid before each House of Parliament:
(v) issue guidelines for the provision of diversity training; and
(vi) study treaties and other international instruments concerning the promotion
of equality and diversity and the prohibition of discrimination and make
recommendations for their effective implementation.
(3) The Central Equality Commission shall—
(i) constitute an independent Inquiry Committee consisting of five-member to
determine, after investigation, whether a group with certain protected characteristics,200 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
faces widespread and substantial social, economic, political, cultural, or educational
disadvantage:
Provided that the Inquiry Committee shall include at least one member of the
Central Equality Commission:
Provided further that in order to constitute a valid recommendation at least four
members of the Inquiry Committee shall by consensus agree with the recommendation.
(ii) issue notification under clause (xviii) of sub-section (1) of section 5 after the
report of the independent Inquiry Committee has been tabled before each House of
Parliament:
Provided that the Central Government shall cause the report to be tabled within
thirty days of receiving it, or if a House is in recess, within two weeks of the start of its
next session before each House of Parliament.
(4) The Central Equality Commission shall exercise its powers and duties in a transparent
and consultative manner, with a view to advance the purposes of this Act.
Powers of the 24. (1) The Central Equality Commission shall, while inquiring into any matter, seeking
Central any information, facilitating the resolution of any dispute or issuing any order under this
Equality
Act, have the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure
Commission.
1908.
(2) Without prejudice to any other power or duty specified in this Act, the Central
Equality Commission may:
(i) approach any court for the enforcement of this Act;
(ii) require any public servant to undergo diversity training;
(iii) take any other reasonable action towards the implementation of this Act;
(iv) conduct equality impact assessments of the activities or composition of any
public authority or any private person performing a public function;
(v) direct a State Equality Commission to investigate any alleged breach of
provisions of this Act.
(3) Without prejudice to its powers under this Act, the Central Equality Commission
may seek any information, including information necessary to calculate the Diversity Index
and conduct any investigation in relation to the diversification duty or the due regard duty.
(4) If the Central Equality Commission investigation reveals a breach of the provisions
of this Act, it shall make suitable recommendations to remedy such breach after giving the
person or authority in breach a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
(5) The person or authority in breach shall adopt the recommendations made under
sub-section (4) or propose an alternative set of remedial measures within two months of date
of making such recommendations:
Provided that after the expiry of two months from the date of recommendations were
received by the person or authority in breach, the Central Equality Commission may reissue
the recommendations, including any modifications which it may deem fit, as an order.
State Equality 25. (1) Every State Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute
Commission. a Commission to be known as the State Equality Commission to exercise the powers conferred
on, and to perform the functions and duties assigned to it under this Act.
(2) The State Equality Commission shall consist of—
(a) a State Chief Equality Commission, who has been a judge of a High Court, or
is or has been a Central Equality Commissioner or a State Equality Commissioner for a
period of at least three years; andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 201
(b) four other State Equality Commissioners, who shall be a person of eminence
integrity and expertise in the area of anti-discrimination and equality including—
(i) at least two legal members, who shall be advocates for least five years
in a High Court or the Supreme Court;
(ii) at lest one academic member, have a doctoral degree in the social
sciences and an academic position at a university:
Provided that the academic member shall be granted leave without prejudice
by his or her employing university for the duration of their term of appointment
or until the date of their retirement from their academic appointment, whichever
is earlier; and
(iii) at least one member of civil society who has worked for organizations
committed in advancing the purposes of this Act:
Provided that at least one-half of the member of the State Equality
Commissioners shall belong to one or more disadvantaged groups:
Provided further that at leat two State Equality Commissioners shall be
women.
(3) The State Equality Commission shall include the Chairperson of the State Human
Rights Commission, if any, or his representative as an ex officio member.
26. (1) The State Chief Equality Commissioner and State Equality Commissioners shall Appointment
be appointed by the Governor by warrant under his hand and seal. of the State
Chief Equality
(2) The State Chief Equality Commissioner and the State Equality Commissioners shall Commissioner
be appointed on the recommendation of a Selection Committee consisting of: and Equality
Commissioners.
(i) a member of the Council of Ministers of that State, as nominated by the State
Government.
(ii) Leader of Opposition in the State Legislative Assembly.
(iii) Chief Justice of the High Court having jurisdiction in the State.
(iv) two members of civil society to be nominated by the other three members of
the Committee.
(3) The general superintendence, direction and management of the affairs of the State
Equality Commission shall vest in the State Chief Equality Commissioner, who, assisted by
the State Equality Commissioners, may exercise all such powers, perform all such functions
and duties and do all such acts and things which may be exercised, performed or done by the
Commission autonomously, without being subjected to any control supervision or directions
by any other authority, including any department of the Government of India or a State
Government.
(4) The State Chief Equality Commissioner or a State Equality Commissioner shall not
be a Member of Parliament or Member of the Legislature of any State or Union Territory, or be
an officer of the Central or a State Government, or hold any office of profit except by way of
employment in a public university, or be a member of any political party or of any organization,
union or institution formally or informally allied with a political party.
(5) The Selection Committee shall, but not later than six months prior to any vacancy
due to arise, issue an advertisement for inviting applications from persons for appointment
as the State Chief Equality Commissioner and State Equality Commissioners:
Provided that the advertisement shall contain the criteria on the basis of which the
Selection Committee shall select the State Chief Equality Commissioner and the State Equality
Commissioners.202 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Term of office 27. (1) The term of office of the State Chief Equality Commissioner and the State
of the State Equality Commissioners shall be five years from the date on which he enters upon his office
Equality
or when be attains the age of seventy years or, whichever is earlier, and shall not be eligible
Commission.
for re-appointment:
Provided that in order to facilitate a staggered renewal of personnel two of the first set
of State Equality Commissioners shall be appointed for a term of four years and the other two
for a term of six years.
(2) The salaries and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of service
of the State Chief Equality Commissioner and the State Equality Commissioners shall be
such as may be prescribed and shall not be varied to their disadvantage after their appointment,
and:
(i) for the State Chief Equality Commissioner shall be the same as that of the
State Chief Election Commissioner; and
(ii) for the State Equality Commissioner shall be the same as that of a State
Election Commissioner.
(3) A State Equality Commissioner shall eligible for appointment as the State Chief
Equality Commissioner or a Central Equality Commissioner or a Chief Equality Commissioner
during or after the end of his term, as long as he satisfies all other requirements specified
under this Act.
Resignation 28. (1) The State Chief Equality Commissioner or a State Equality Commissioner may,
and removal at any time, by notice given in writing under his hand addressed to the Governor, resign from
of State Chief his office.
Equality
Commissioners (2) The Governor of the State may, by order, remove from office the Chairperson or any
and State
member if the Chairperson or such member, as the case may be, if the member—
Equality
Commissioners. (i) has been adjudged an insolvent; or
(ii) engages during his term of office in any paid employment outside the duties
of his office; or
(iii) has become physically or mentally incapable of performing his duty; or
(iv) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court; or
(v) has been convicted of an offence which, in the opinion of the Governor,
involves moral turpitude.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), the State Chief Equality Commissioner
or a State Equality Commissioner shall be removed from his office by order of the Governor
of the State on the ground of proven misbehaviour or incapacity after the High Court, on
reference being made to it by the Governor, has, on inquiry, reported that the State Chief
Equality Commissioner or the State Equality Commissioner, as the case may be, be removed.
Officers and 29. (1) The State Government shall, in consultation with the State Chief Equality
other staff of Commissioner, provide that State Chief Equality Commissioner and the State Equality
the State
Commissioners with such, officers and employees as may be necessary for the efficient
Equality
functioning under this Act:
Commission.
Provided that any reduction, officers and employees of the State Equality Commission
shall require a Resolution to that effect passed by a majority of the total number of members
present and voting in the Legislative Council and Legislative Assembly, if any:
Provided further that at least five officers with sufficient experience, shall be made
available at all times to the State Equality Commission, including at least one officer in the
rank of a Secretary to the State Government, who shall act as the Secretary to the State
Equality Commission.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 203
(2) The salaries and allowances payable to and the terms and conditions of service of
the officers and other employees appointed under sub-section (1) shall be such as may be
prescribed.
(3) In addition to the employees and officers appointed under sub-section (1), the
State Equality Commission may employ, through an open and publicly advertised selection
process, ten university graduates, preferably in the social sciences and law, for internships
lasting up to a period of two years.
(4) The State Government shall make provision for reasonable official, living and
maintenance costs interns employed by the State Equality Commission.
30. The State Government shall, after due appropriate made by State Legislative in this State
behalf, provide requisite funds to the State Chief Equality Commission for carrying out the Government
to provide
purpose of the Act.
funds.
31. (1) The State Equality Commission shall— Functions of
the State
(i) inquire, suo motu or on a petition presented to it by an aggrieved person or Equality
any person on his behalf, or on direction or order of any court, or the Central Equality Commission.
Commission, into any complaints of breach of anti-discrimination duty amounting to
direct or indirect discrimination, harassment, boycott, segregation, discriminatory
violence or victimisation;
(ii) conduct equality impact assessments of the activities or composition of any
public authority or any private person performing a public function;
(iii) submit an annual State Equality Report on the effective implementation of
this Act, including the functioning of the State Equality Commission, to the State
Government and the Central Equality Commission, and shall publish it on its website
on the date of submission of the report:
Provided that the State Government, upon receipt of the Equality Report, shall
cause it to be laid before the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council, if any.
(2) The State Equality Commission shall have original jurisdiction with regard to alleged
breach of anti discrimination duty, diversification duty or due regards duty under this Act if
occasioned by any form of speech, expression or communication only if the respondent
ordinarily resides within its territorial jurisdiction.
(3) The State Equality Commission shall abide by the norms of procedural fairness and
principles of natural justice while discharging its judicial functions.
(4) The State Equality Commission shall, while discharging its judicial functions, give
due regard to guidelines issued by the Central Equality Commission under sub-section (2) of
section 23 of this Act:
Provided that the reasons for disregarding such guidelines shall be recorded in writing.
(5) The State Equality Commission shall exercise its powers and duties in a transparent
and consultative manner, with a view to advance the purposes of this Act.
32. (1) The State Equality Commission shall, while inquiring into any matter, seeking Powers of the
any information, facilitating the resolution of any dispute or issuing any order under State Equality
Commission.
this Act, have the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil
5 of 1908. Procedure 1908, and in particular,
(i) summoning and enforcing the attendance of witnesses and examining them
under oath.
(ii) discovery and production of any document.
(iii) receiving evidence on affidavits.204 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(iv) requisitioning any public record or copy thereof from any court or office.
(v) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses or documents,
(vi) any other matter which may be prescribed.
(2) Without prejudice to its other powers under this Act, the State Equality Commission
may seek any information, and conduct any investigation in relation to the diversification
duty or the due regard duty.
(3) If the State Equality Commission on investigation reveals a breach of the provisions
of this Act, it shall make suitable recommendations to remedy such breach after giving the
person or authority in breach a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
(4) The person or authority in breach shall adopt or propose an alternative set of
remedial measures the recommendations made under sub-section (1) within two months:
Provided that the expiry of two months from the date of recommendations were received
by the person or authority in breach, the State Equality Commission may reissue
recommendations, including any modification it may deem fit, as an order.
CHAPTER IV
REMEDIES
Remedies 33. (1) Subject to other provisions of this section, the State Equality Commission may
against issue any appropriate order, declaration, injunction, relief or award to remedy the breach of
discrimination.
the anti-discrimination duty, diversification duty or due regard duty, including requiring A,
or any other person who is a party to the proceedings before it, to—
(i) amend or abandon the discriminatory conduct, policy, criterion, practice or
structure.
(ii) pay damages, mesne profits, back wages or salary, and any other costs,
along with any interest, after adjustment for inflation, to the agrieved persons and,
exceptionally, to any other person,
(iii) apologize and guarantee non-repetition of the offences in writing to the
aggrieved persons,
(iv) adopt suitable diversification measures,
(v) undergo, or require a person under his or her supervision or control to
undergo, diversity training,
(vi) investigate and act upon harassment or victimization by another,
(vii) put processes, mechanisms or structures in place to avoid future breaches,
(viii) guarantee, in writing, the non-repetition of the breach,
(ix) give due regard to the need to eliminate all forms of discrimination and to
promote eqality and diversity,
(x) do or refrain from doing anything else which are prohibited under this Act:
Provided that for acts of aggravated discrimination, exemplary damages shall be
awarded.
(2) Any remedy specified under sub-section (1) shall, except A, be ordered against
anyone, who commits aggravated discrimination.
(3) The quantum of damages ordered against each respondent who intentionally
commits direct or indirect discrimination, harassment and or victimization under this section
shall not ordinarily be less than twice the monthly salary of a Member of Parliament at the
time of making the order or rupees one lakh, whichever is higher, to each aggrieved person.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 205
(4) The quantum of exemplary damages ordered against each respondent who commits
aggravated discrimination under this section shall not ordinarily be less than the annual
salary of the President of India at the time the order is made or rupees fifteen lakhs, whichever
is higher.
34. (1) Without prejudice to the powers and duties of the State Equality Commission Protection
under this Act, an aggrieved person alleging aggravated discrimination, or any other person order for
acting on behalf of such person, may seek a protection order from the court of Judicial aggravated
discrimination.
Magistrate of the first class or the Metropolitan Magistrate, as the case may be, within the
local limits of which:
(i) the alleged discriminator temporarily or permanently resides or operates or
carries out business or is employed or is headquartered, or
(ii) the cause of action has arisen.
(2) The Magistrate shall issue a protection order after being satisfied that the application
made by the aggrieved person or by any other person acting on behalf of the aggrieved
person prima facie provides a reasonable basis to suspect that an act of aggravated
discrimination has been committed, is threatened to be committed, is likely to be committed,
is being committed, or is likely to continue being committed against such person.
(3) A failure to identify particular persons responsible for the alleged discriminatory
act or particular aggrieved persons shall not be a ground for refusing to issue a protection
order.
(4) A protection order may be addressed to any identified or unidentified persons and
their formal or informal members, affiliates, volunteers and representatives, as well as to
persons who may have supported, justified, provoked, encouraged or facilitated the alleged
discriminatory act even if they have not committed or threatened to commit it themselves.
(5) The fact that the case may be pursued, is being pursued, or has been pursued, in
civil proceedings before the State Equality Commission or the High Court shall not be a
ground for refusing to issue a protection order.
(6) A protection order under this section may be granted ex parte:
Provided that the Magistrate may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, modify or
revoke the order on the application of the addressee of such order if he allays the suspicion
that was the basis of the order and shows that the continuing operation of the order, or a part
thereof, shall cause him substantial injustice.
(7) A protection order may—
(a) order particular persons (and their formal or informal members, affiliates,
volunteers and representatives) to refrain from:
(i) committing or encouraging others to commit any acts prohibited under
this Act.
(ii) communicating in any form with the person aggrieved or any persons
providing support to the person aggrieved.
(iii) entering the place of residence, education or workplace of or any
other place frequented by the person aggrieved or any persons providing support
to the person aggrieved.
(iv) committing any other act specified in the protection order:
(b) order persons generally, or persons resident or operating a particular
geographical area, to refrain from:
(i) committing or encouraging others to commit any acts prohibited under
this Act against members of the protected group to which the aggrieved person
belongs or against anyone else.206 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(ii) committing any other act specified in the protection order:
(c) order the State, or any agency of the State, to protect, generally or through
specific directions such as quashing any complaints or providing safe accommodation,
the safety and security of any person's body, property and rights, including the rights
against discrimination guaranteed under this Act:
Provided that the Magistrate shall, after making suitable modifications as may
be necessary in order to protect the anonymity of any person, require any order issued
under clause (b) of this sub-section, or a part thereof, to be published immediately in at
least two widely read local newspapers of two different languages, and the date of
such publication shall be deemed to be the date of service of such order.
(8) A protection order shall, remain in force until the Magistrate is satisfied, on the
application of either party, that there is a change in circumstances requiring modification or
revocation of such order, when for reasons to be recorded in writing, any appropriate
modification or revocation may be made.
(9) Save as otherwise provided in this section, all proceedings under this section and
shall be governed by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.
(10) An appeal shall lie to the Court of Session within thirty days from the date on
which the protection order is served on the aggrieved person or the addressee of the
protection order, whichever is later.
(11) A protection order issued under this section shall be enforceable at any place,
even if that place is outside the jurisdiction of the Magistrate who issued it.
Punishment 35. (1) Whoever breach a protection order issued under section 34 shall be punished
for breach of a with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend upto one year, or with
protection
fine which may extend upto the annual salary of the President of India, or with both.
order.
(2) The offence under sub-section (1) shall be tried, as far as practicable, by the
Magistrate who had passed the protection order.
(3) The offence under sub-section (1) shall be cognizable and non-bailable.
Jurisdiction of 36. (1) The High Court shall have original jurisdiction with regard to any incompatibility
the High between this Act and any other law in force.
Court.
(2) Any person aggrieved by any order of the Central or the State Equality Commission
may file on appeal against order the High Court within whose jurisdiction the said Commission
is located within forty-five days from the date on which the order was served upon to him.
CHAPTER V
MISCELLANEOUS
Making a 37. (1) A complaint under this Act may be made by:
complaint.
(i) an aggrieved person, or
(ii) if the aggrieved person is deceased, his nearest relative, including any
unmarried or cohabiting spouse or partner or any person with whom the deceased
intended to marry or enter into a romantic or sexual relationship, or
(iii) an organisation representing the aggrieved person on this consent, or
(iv) where there are more than one aggrieved person having same interest, any
of them acting on behalf of or for the benefit of all of them:
Provided that no such complaint shall be made unless permitted by the Central
Equality Commission or the State Equality Commission, as the case may be, which
shall not give its permission unless it has taken reasonable measures to notify, either
directly or through a notification in two local newspapers, all aggrieved persons or as
many of them as is possible to do so.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 207
(2) Anyone who makes a false complaint against a member of a disadvantaged group
under this Act shall be liable to pay exemplary damages to the person against whom the false
complaint was made.
38. (1) B has a right to seek the following information, subject to information within the Right to
22 of 2005. ambit of section 8 of the Right to Information Act, 2005, from A: information.
(i) any information necessary to calculate the Diversity Index in relation to any
aspect of the composition, operation or functioning of A, or
(ii) any information necessary to substantiate a potential or actual claim under
this Act.
(2) The provisions of the Right to Information Act 2005, shall apply mutatis mutandis
to the right to information guaranteed under this section.
(3) A's refusal or failure to provide the information sought within thirty days of the
request with respect to any other person, shall be a ground for B to complain to the State
Equality Commission.
(4) State Equality Commission if is satisfied that B has the right to the said information,
it shall order A to provide it.
39. (1) In any proceeding before the State Equality Commission under this Act, the Burden of
plaintiff has the burden of establishing a prima facie breach of any duty under this Act: proof.
Provided that if any information is or is likely to be in the possession of the
respondent or sought from the respondent under section 38, the respondent's failure
to produce such information within thirty days from the date the request was made
shall require the Commission to draw an adverse inference against the respondent,
unless, for reasons to be recorded in writing, the Commission decides that doing so
will cause substantial injustice.
40. (1) If a prima facie case of the breach of any duty imposed by this Act is made out Interim relief.
in the submissions of the plaintiff, the State Equality Commission may order appropriate
interim relief in favour of the plaintiff:
Provided that such interim relief should not be of a nature that is likely to cause serious
prejudice to the respondent.
(2) Interim relief may be granted ex parte if warranted by the circumstances of the case.
(3) Interim relief may include a protection order of the nature specified in
sub-section (7) of section 33.
41. (1) The State Equality Commission may, on the request of the aggrieved person, In-camera
give directions to protect the anonymity of any person and may conduct any proceedings proceedings.
under this Act in camera:
Provided that, on the request of the aggrieved person two persons may be
permitted to assist him during the proceedings.
42. If the same action simultaneously constitutes or may constitute a civil offence Separate
under this Act and a criminal offence under any law, its criminal investigation or prosecution criminal
or the outcome of such investigation or prosecution shall not prejudice the independent civil offence.
proceedings under this Act.
43. (1) The reliefs available under this Act may also be sought in any legal proceeding Jurisdiction.
before any court affecting the parties to such proceedings, in addition to any other relief that
may be sought in such proceedings.
(2) Any order made under this Act shall be enforceable at any place, even if that place
is outside the jurisdiction of the Commission that made such order.
44. Nothing in this Act shall affect any right, interest or privilege that an aggrieved Saving.
person has under any other law for the time being in force.208 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Application to 45. (1) Subject to sub-section (2), the Central Government shall, mutatis mutandis,
Union apply the provisions of this Act to the Union Territories.
Territories.
(2) All powers and functions entrusted to a State Government or a Governor under this
Act shall, in relation to any Union Territory with a Council of Ministers responsible to an
elected Legislative Assembly, be exercised by the Lieutenant Governor acting on the advice
of the Council of Ministers of the Union Territory.
Power to 46. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. to carry out the purposes of this Act.
(2) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules to
carry out the purposes of this Act.
(3) Every rule made by the Central Government under this Act, shall be laid, as soon as
may be after it is made or issued, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for
a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more
successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the
session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification
in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made or issued, the rule shall
thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so,
however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity
of anything previously done under that rule or regulation or notification.
(4) Every rule made by the State Government shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is
made, before each House of the State Legislature where it consists of two Houses, or where
such Legislature consists of one House, before that House.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 209
THE SCHEDULE
Exceptions
[See clause (iv) of sub-section (5) section 14]
1. Any form of speech or expression protected by Article 19 of the Constitution.
2. Provision for a same-sex service provider for personally intimate services, such as
nursing or personal hygiene.
3. Restriction of access to public welfare or public offices to citizens.
4. Requirement of a same-sex tenant for a shared dwelling where the landlord and the
temnant share a kitchen, bathroom, living room, or bedroom.
5. Restriction of food menus to certain cuisines, to the exclusion of other food
preferences.
6. Political boycott of any Government, organization or company, or a representative of
such Government, organization or company that is not designed to target a disadvantaged
group.
7. Restriction of membership of an association, not being an association providing any
housing, education, employment or services, whose primary objective is to facilitate social
interaction between members of a protected group, to persons belonging to that protected
group.
8. Discrimination in relation to religion by a place of religious worship, with respect to
activities that are essentially religious.
9. Measures designed to protect or benefit children.
10. Provision for a retirement age for employees who are sixty years of age or older.
11. An act, not otherwise illegal, amounting to segregation under sub-section (1) of
section 10 by a parent in relation to his or her child who under the age of sixteen:
Provided that this exemption does not extend to any act that amounts to segregation
under sub-section (2) of section 10.
12. Use of a protected characteristic in electoral candidate selection by political parties:
Provided that this exemption shall cease to operate after ten years of the enactment of
this Act.210 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Constitution of India promises justice, liberty, equality and fraternity to all our
citizens. However, discrimination denies these cherished constitutional promises.
Cases of discrimination continue to be witnessed in all spheres of social, economic
and political life. They are frequently directed against dalits, muslims, women, persons of
different sexual orientations 'hijras' persons with disabilities, persons from North-Eastern
States unmarried couples and non-vegetarians, among others.
There is a need to protect everyone who are subject to all forms of unfair discrimination
under a single comprehensive legislation which should be neutral and free from bias. Although
it is normally minorities that are at the receiving end of discrimination, the law, in order to be
sound, should encompass all citizens. It must protect both minorities as well as majorities,
which is the intention of this Bill.
Existing constitutional protections against discrimination under articles 14, 15, 16 and
17 are not sufficient and need to be strengthened with additional statutory protections in
order to realize their intended purpose. The constitutional directives under articles 38, 39 and
46, as well as the Fundamental Duty of all citizens under clauses (c) and (e) of article 51A are
also intended towards ensuring equality among all.
Group membership is celebrated in a vibrant and pluralistic society such as ours, but
the law must ensure that no citizen is discriminated against or put to a disadvantage on
account of membership of certain groups. There is also a need to encourage diversity and
affirmative action so long as such discrimination exists, including within the State's rosters
of employment and in its various instruments. Instead of merely mandating punishment for
offences we must simultaneously engender greater understanding and empathy within the
system among the individuals who constitute that system.
It is also noted that India is at present an exception among liberal democracies for not
enacting a comprehensive law against discrimination, covering both the public and the
private sectors. It must be recognized that membership of a group should never adversely
affect a citizen's life, and that there is a need to protect all groups and citizens from discrimination
in the interests of national unity and diversity.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SHASHI THAROOR
October 25, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 211
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 17 of the Bill provides that Central Government shall constitute a Central Equality
Commission to perform the functions and duties assigned to it under this Act. It also provides
for appointment of Equality Commissioners to the Central Equality Commission. Clause 18
provides for appointment of a Selection Committee by the Central Equality Commission.
Clause 19 provides for salaries and allowances payable to Chief Equality Commissioners and
Equality Commissioners of the Central Equality Commission. Clause 21 provides for
appointment of officers and employees by the Central Government to the Central Equality
Commission. Clause 22 provides for Central Government to provide requisite funds to the
Central Equality Commission. Clause 25 provides for constitution of State Equality
Commission by the State Governments. Clause 27 provides for salaries and allowances
payable to State Chief Equality Commissioners and Equality Commissioners of the State
Equality Commission. Clause 29 provides for appointment of officers and employees by the
State Government to the State Equality Commission. Clause 30 provides for State Government
to provide requisite funds to the State Equality Commission. The expenditure relating to
States shall be borne out of the Consolidated Funds of State Governments concerned.
However, the expenditure relating to Union territories shall be borne out of the Consolidated
Fund of India. The Bill, therefore, if enacted would involve expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of about rupees five hundred crore
per annum would involve from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 46 of the Bill empowers the Central Government and the State Governments to
make rules for carrying out the purposes of this Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail
only, the delegation of legislative power is of a normal character.212 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 282 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the protection, preservation, promotion and development of India's
Traditional Knowledge and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Protection of Indian Traditional Knowledge Act, 2016.
extent and
commencement. (2) It extends to the whole of India.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 213
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. (1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
Definitions.
(i) "appropriate Government" means the concerned State Government or the
Union Territory administration;
(ii) "commercial use" means making available any product, process, material,
form, practice or performance, that is traditional knowledge, for sale in the market or
making available for sale in market the outcome of any research in traditional knowledge;
(iii) "community" means a group of people or family, whether indigenous, tribal
or otherwise, residing within the boundaries of the national territory, who can be
identified as a separate group from other groups or other members of the society by
reason of their exclusive association with one or more forms of traditional knowledge;
(iv) "licensee" means any person who holds either the community traditional
knowledge license or the State traditional knowledge license and is authorized to use
the traditional knowledge subject to the conditions of the license;
(v) “large scale enterprise” means an enterprise which is not a micro, small or
medium enterprise as per the definition of the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprise
27 of 2016. Development Act, 2006 by the Central Government by notification in the Official Gazette
and includes any industry classified as a large industry;
(vi) "non-commercial use" means making available any product, process, material,
form, practice or performance, that is traditional knowledge, for purposes other than
commercial use and includes the use of such knowledge for research, provided that
the research is conducted and disseminated as per the guidelines of the Central
Government;
(vii) "person" means any citizen of India, body corporate, whether incorporated
or not, partnership or organization, whether registered or not, or anyone who is not a
citizen of India;
(viii) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(ix) "traditional knowledge" means knowledge and expression of culture, which
may subsist in codified or oral or other forms, whether publically available or not, that
is dynamic and evolving and is passed on from generation to generation, for at least
3 generations, whether consecutively or not, which is associated with group or groups
who are maintaining, practicing or developing it in traditional cultural context and
includes know-how, skills, innovations, practices, learning, medicinal preparations,
method of treatment, literature, music, art forms, designs and marks but does not
include any traditional knowledge covered by any law for the time being in force
providing for its preservation, promotion, management or unauthorized commercial
exploitation;
(x) "National Authority" means National Authority on Traditional Knowledge
constituted under section 12;
(xi) "State Board" means the State Board constituted under section 24;
(xii) "TKDL" means Traditional Knowledge Digital Library, that is, the system of
identifying, classifying, codifying and cataloguing traditional knowledge obtained or
derived from India and maintained by the unit of the Council of Scientific and Industrial
Research; and
(xiii) "TKDS" means Traditional Knowledge Docketing System of registration
to identify communities with their respective traditional knowledge, maintained by the
State Boards and coordinated by the National Authority.214 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
CHAPTER II
OWNERSHIP AND RIGHTS
Custodian. 3. (1) For all traditional knowledge that is obtained, derived or practiced solely within
the State, the concerned State Government, and in all other cases, the Central Government,
shall be the custodian of the traditional knowledge.
(2) The appropriate Government may transfer the custodianship of the traditional
knowledge to a community in such manner, as may be prescribed, provided such community
sufficiently prove that—
(i) the traditional knowledge practiced by them is distinct;
(ii) the traditional knowledge is exclusively practiced by that community;
(iii) the community can be sufficiently delineated from others;
(iv) no person has any objection to the community claiming custodianship of
the traditional knowledge:
Provided that in every case of refusal of transfer of custodianship, the appropriate
Government shall record the reasons of refusal in writing.
(3) Any community that wishes to be recognized as a custodian of the traditional
knowledge shall register with the appropriate Government.
Rights of 4. (I) Subject to the conditions laid down in sub-section (3) of section 9, all practitioners
communities of traditional knowledge within a community, recognized as custodian of traditional knowledge
as custodians. under section 3, shall have the collective right to—
(i) create, maintain, control and develop their protected traditional knowledge;
(ii) authorize, deny or revoke, the access to and utilization of traditional knowledge
by non-members;
(iii) have a 'brand name' or a unique name associated with the traditional
knowledge;
(iv) be informed of access to their traditional knowledge through a disclosure
mechanism in all applications, which shall require evidence of consent prior to the
applications, and benefit sharing requirements, in accordance with this Act;
(v) a fair and equitable share of benefit, whether in monetary or non-monetary
terms, arising from the utilization of traditional knowledge;
(2) All persons who are practitioners of the traditional knowledge of a community,
identified as members of that community, shall have the right to commercial and non-commercial
use of the attributed traditional knowledge.
(3) The community shall have the right to grant license to a non-member for the use of
traditional knowledge and revoke such license for good cause:
Provided that grant of license to a non-member shall be notarised by the appropriate
Government.
(4) The community may seek advice of the appropriate Government on granting a
license to a non-member.
(5) The community shall regulate its rights and use with respect to their traditional
knowledge, against members and non-members, by forming a decision making body in such
form and manner as the community deem appropriate.
(6) The decision making body under sub-section (5) shall be formed by election of its
members by majority vote of each of the member of the community.
(7) The term of the decision making body shall be five years.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 215
5. (1) Subject to the approval of the community in writing, the 'community traditional Community
Traditional
knowledge license' shall be an agreement between the community and any non-member who
Knowledge
wishes to use the traditional knowledge.
License.
(2) The licensee shall have the non-exclusive license for non-commercial use of the
traditional knowledge:
Provided that the use of the traditional knowledge shall be accompanied with clear
labelling, demarcation or identification of the original traditional knowledge, its custodians
and the license document.
Illustration.—The use of traditional knowledge for research shall be accompanied
with the referencing such "The traditional knowledge referring to ... was obtained with the
permission of ... as per license agreement ... available with ..."
(3) Any enrichment, development or advancement of the traditional knowledge as a
result of its non-commercial use shall be included back to the realm of the original traditional
knowledge to be placed in the custody of the original custodian.
(4) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (3), the licensee shall be made a member of
the community and receive one vote in the decision making body of the community, with
regard to the use of such enrichment, development or advancement, whether for commercial
or non-commercial use.
(5) Every user under the license shall sign a non-disclosure agreement with the
community, in order to prevent the dissemination of traditional knowledge to unauthorized
persons.
Explanation.—For the purpose of this sub-section, published research with adequate
referencing and credit to the original custodian shall not be considered as a breach of the
non-disclosure agreement.
(6) Where a licensee has a non-exclusive license for commercial use of traditional
knowledge, a mutually agreeable and equitable benefit sharing contract shall be agreed upon
between the licensee and the licensor and notarised by the appropriate Government:
Provided that such license shall be non-transferable and licensee, shall not transfer
the technology associated with the traditional knowledge or allow the use of the traditional
knowledge by a non- licensee.
6. (1) Subject to conditions laid down in sub-section (3) of section 9, all actual State
practitioners of traditional knowledge, which is in the custody of the appropriate Government, Traditional
Knowledge
shall be deemed to have 'State Traditional Knowledge License' given by the appropriate
License.
Government, but shall not have the right to transfer this license to anyone else.
(2) The Licensee shall have the non-exclusive license for non-commercial use of the
traditional knowledge:
Provided that the use of the traditional knowledge shall be accompanied with clear
labelling, demarcation or identification that the traditional knowledge is obtained or derived
from India.
Illustration.—The use of traditional knowledge for research shall be accompanied
with the referencing as "This traditional knowledge referring to ... was obtained /derived
from India and is in the custody of the Union of India".
(3) Any enrichment, development or advancement of the traditional knowledge as a
result of its non-commercial use shall be included back to the realm of the original traditional
knowledge, to be placed in the custody of the original custodian.
(4) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (3), the licensee shall be felicitated by the216 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
appropriate Government as having contributed to such enrichment, development or
advancement of traditional knowledge, in a manner as prescribed by the appropriate
Government.
(5) Where a licensee has a non-exclusive license for commercial use of traditional
knowledge, such license shall be non-transferable, licensee shall not transfer the technology
associated with the traditional knowledge or allow the use of the traditional knowledge by a
non-licensee.
Transfer 7. (1) If, over the course of time, a community is granted custody of a traditional
from State knowledge, the 'state traditional knowledge license' shall cease to be applicable one year
License to
from the date of grant of custody, and practitioners who are deemed non-members at the time
Community
shall have one year to seek a 'community traditional knowledge license' from the community
License.
decision-making body.
(2) The appropriate Government may grant a 'community traditional knowledge license'
to a practitioner who is deemed a non-member, during such period of one year, in the absence
of a relevant community decision making body.
(3) The National Authority may not grant any 'community traditional knowledge license',
one year after the grant of custodianship to a community.
Patents and 8. (1) No patents or any other form of intellectual property protection shall be granted
Intellectual or applied for by any person, within India or abroad, on any traditional knowledge obtained
Property or derived from India, whether in the custody of the community or appropriate Government.
Protection.
(2) An invention or alternative form or formula based on traditional knowledge may be
patented subject to the Patents Act, 1970. 39 of 1970.
(3) Subject to the Patents Act, 1970, prior to submitting an application with the patents 39 of 1970.
office, with regard to filing a patent on invention based on the traditional knowledge obtained
or derived from India, the applicant shall acquire permission from the National Authority.
Misappropriation 9. (1) The misappropriation of traditional knowledge shall include, but is not limited to—
and regulation of
(i) access and use of the traditional knowledge without prior approval of the
traditional
knowledge. appropriate Government or community;
(ii) use of traditional knowledge by violating the conditions laid down in
sections 5 and 6 for the community traditional knowledge license and the state traditional
knowledge license;
(iii) where applicable, violating any condition agreed to between the authorised
user of the traditional knowledge and the custodian of traditional knowledge, for
whatever purpose, whether commercial or non-commercial;
(iv) gaining a patent or intellectual property protection or attempting to gain
patent or intellectual property protection by breaching the provisions of section 8;
(v) any act that is in breach of confidence and which results in the violation of
any law in force; and
(vi) such misappropriation, which may or may not have resulted into gainful
profit for the violator or may or may not have caused any harm to the custodians,
monetary or otherwise.
(2) The misappropriation of traditional knowledge shall be deemed to be an offence
and be punishable under this Act.
(3) The persons who shall not have rights as laid down in section 4 or who shall not
have deemed license under section 6 and be required to take the approval or license from the
community or the appropriate Government are the following, namely:—
(i) a person who is not a citizen of India;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 217
(ii) a citizen of India, who is a non-resident as defined in clause (30) of section 2
43 of 1961. of the Income tax Act, 1961;
(iii) a body corporate, association or organization not incorporated or registered
in India;
(iv) a body corporate, association or organization incorporated or registered in
India under any law for the time being in force which has any non-Indian participation
in its share capital or management;
(v) a body corporate, association or organization incorporated or registered in
India which is a large scale enterprise; and
(vi) anyone, who is not a relevant custodian of the traditional knowledge, defined
as per this Act.
10. (1) Where traditional knowledge has been misappropriated, the custodian shall,
Civil remedies
except as otherwise provided by this Act, be entitled to all such remedies by way of injunction, for
damages, accounts and otherwise as are or may be conferred by law for the infringement of misappropria-
tion of
a right.
traditional
(2) The costs of all parties in any proceedings in respect of the misappropriation of knowledge.
traditional knowledge shall be in the discretion of the court.
11. (1) Whoever is found guilty of misappropriation under clause (i) of sub-section (1) Punishment
of section 9 shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to five years for
or with fine which may extend to ten lakh rupees and, where the damage caused exceeds ten misappropria-
tion.
lakh rupees, such fine as may commensurate with the damage caused, or with both.
(2) Whoever is found guilty of misappropriation under clauses (ii) to (vi) of
sub-section (I) of section 9 shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may
extend to three years or with fine which may extend to five lakh rupees, and, where the
damage caused exceeds five lakh rupees, such fine as may commensurate with the damage
caused, or with both.
(3) If any person contravenes any direction given or order made by the Central
Government, the State Government, the National Authority or the State Board for which no
punishment has been separately provided under this Act, he shall be punished with a fine
which may extend to one lakh rupees and in case of a second time offence, with fine which
may extend to two lakh rupees and in the case of continuous contravention with additional
fine may extend to two lakh rupees everyday during which the default continues.
(4) Where an offence or contravention under this Act has been committed by a company,
every person who at the time of the offence or contravention was committed was in charge
of, and was responsible to, the company for the conduct of the business of the company, as
well as the company, shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence or contravention committed
unless proved that the offence was committed without his knowledge or that he had exercised
all due diligence to prevent the commission of such offence or contravention.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (4), where an offence or
contravention under this Act has been committed by a company and it is proved that the
offence or contravention has been committed with the consent or connivance of, or is
attributable to, any neglect on the part of any director, manager, secretary or other officer of
the company, such director, manager, secretary or other officer shall also be deemed to be
guilty of the offence or contravention and shall be liable to be proceeded against and
punished accordingly.218 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
CHAPTER III
NATIONAL AUTHORITY ON TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE
Composition 12. (1) With effect from such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint, there shall be established by the Central Government
for the purposes of this Act, a body to be called the National Authority on Traditional
Knowledge.
(2) The National Authority shall be a body corporate by the name aforesaid, having
perpetual succession and a common seal, with power to acquire, hold and dispose of property,
both movable and immovable, and to contract, and shall by the said name sue and be sued.
(3) The head office of the National Authority shall be at Thiruvananthapuram and the
National Authority may, with the previous approval of the Central Government, establish
offices at other places in India.
(4) The National Authority shall consist of the following members—
(i) a Chairperson, who shall be an eminent person having adequate knowledge
and experience in the conservation and sustainable use of India's traditional knowledge,
patents and intellectual property protections, and in matters relating to equitable sharing
of benefits, to be appointed by the Central Government;
(ii) ex-officio members, to be appointed by the Central Government, one each as
representatives of the following ministries and departments—
(a) Ministry of Tribal Affairs;
(b) Ministry of Science and Technology;
(c) Ministry of Law and Justice;
(d) Office of the Controller General of Patents, Designs and Trade Marks;
(iii) the Director General of the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research;
(iv) the Chairperson of the National Biodiversity Authority;
(v) five non-official non-voting members to be appointed from amongst
specialists and scientists, in an advisory capacity, having special knowledge of, or
experience in, matters relating to conservation and sustainable use of traditional
knowledge, patents and intellectual property protections, and equitable sharing of
benefits arising out of the use of traditional knowledge, representatives of industry,
conservers, creators and knowledge holders of India's Traditional knowledge:
Provided that one such member shall be the head of the Traditional Knowledge Digital
Library unit of the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research.
13. (1) The salary, term of office and conditions of service of the Chairperson and the
Conditions of
members other than the ex-officio members of the National Authority shall be such as may be service of
prescribed by the rules made by the Central Government. Chairperson
and members.
(2) The Chairperson shall be the Chief Executive of the National Authority and shall
exercise such powers and perform such duties, as may be prescribed by rules made by the
Central Government.
(3) The Central Government may remove from the National Authority any member
who, in its opinion, has—
(i) been adjudged as an insolvent; or
(ii) been convicted of an offence which involves moral turpitude; or
(iii) become physically or mentally incapable of acting as a member; orSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 219
(iv) so abused his position as to render his continuance in office detrimental to
the public interest; or
(v) acquired such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially his
functions as a member;
(vi) acquired any other conflict of interest as is likely to affect prejudicially his
functions as a member.
(4) The National Authority shall meet at such time and place and shall observe such
rules of procedure in regard to the transaction of business at its meetings (including the
quorum at its meetings) as may be prescribed by rules made by the Central Government.
(5) The Chairperson of the National Authority shall preside at the meetings of the
National Authority.
(6) If for any reason, the Chairperson is unable to attend any meeting of the National
Authority, any member of the National Authority chosen by the members present at the
meeting shall preside at the meeting.
(7) All questions and appeals which come before any meeting of the National Authority
shall be decided by a majority of votes consisting of two-thirds of the members present and
voting and in the event of equality of votes, the Chairperson or, in his absence, the person
presiding, shall have and exercise a second or casting vote.
(8) Every member who is in any way, whether directly, indirectly or personally, concerned
or interested in a matter to be decided at the meeting shall disclose the nature of his concern
or interest and after such disclosure, the member concerned or interested shall not attend
that meeting.
(9) No act or proceeding of the National Authority shall be invalidated merely by
reason of—
(i) any vacancy in, or any defect in the constitution of the National Authority; or
(ii) any defect in the appointment of a person acting as a member; or
(iii) any irregularity in the procedure of the National Authority not affecting the
merits of the case.
14. (1) The National Authority may constitute such number of committees as it deems Committees
fit for the efficient discharge of its duties and performance of its functions under this Act. of National
Authority.
(2) A committee constituted under this section shall co-opt such number of persons,
who are not the members of the National Authority, as it may think fit and the persons so co-
opted shall have the right to attend the meetings of the committee and take part in its
proceedings but shall not have the right to vote.
15. The National Authority may appoint such officers and other employees as it Officers and
considers necessary for the efficient discharge of its functions under this Act. employees of
National
Authority.
16. All orders and decisions of the National Authority shall be authenticated by the Authentication
signature of the Chairperson or any other member authorized by the National Authority in of orders and
this behalf and all other instruments executed by the National Authority shall be authenticated decisions.
by the signature of an officer of the National Authority authorized by it in this behalf.
17. The National Authority may, by general or special order in writing, delegate to any Delegation of
member or officer of the National Authority or any other person subject to such conditions, powers.
if any, as may be specified in the order, such of the powers and functions under this Act
(except the power to prefer an appeal under section 42 and the power to make rules under
section 49) as it may deem necessary.220 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Salaries and 18. The salaries and allowances payable to the members and the administrative expenses
Allowances of the National Authority including salaries, allowances and pension payable to, or in respect
of National
of, the officers and other employees of the National Authority shall be defrayed out of the
Authority.
Consolidated Fund of India.
Central 19. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law
Government
in this behalf, pay by way of grants or loans such sums of money to the National Authority
to provide
as the Central Government may think fit for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
grants and
loans to the
National
Authority.
National 20. (1) There shall be constituted a Fund, to be managed by the National Authority, to
Traditional be called the National Traditional Knowledge Fund and there shall be credited to the Fund—
Knowledge
Fund. (i) any grants and loans made to the National Authority under section 19;
(ii) all royalties and other benefits received by the National Authority on
traditional knowledge under its custody; and
(iii) all sums received by the National Authority from such other sources as may
be decided upon by the Central Government.
(2) The Fund shall be applied for—
(i) channeling benefits to the benefit claimers;
(ii) conservation, promotion and development of traditional knowledge; and
(iii) socio-economic development of persons practising traditional knowledge
in consultation with the local bodies concerned.
Budget 21. (1) The National Authority shall prepare a budget, maintain proper accounts and
accounts and other relevant records (including the accounts and other relevant records of the National
audit. Fund) and prepare an annual statement of account in such form as may be prescribed by the
Central Government in consultation with the Comptroller and Auditor General of India.
(2) The accounts of the National Authority shall be audited by the Comptroller and
Auditor General of India at such intervals as may be specified by him and any expenditure
incurred in connection with such audit shall be payable by the National Authority to the
Comptroller and Auditor General of India.
(3) The Comptroller and Auditor General of India and any other person appointed by
him in connection with the audit of the accounts of the National Authority shall have the
same rights and privileges and authority in connection with such audit as the Comptroller
and Auditor General generally has in connection with the audit of the Government accounts
and, in particular, shall have the right to demand the production of books accounts, connected
vouchers and other documents and papers and to inspect any of the offices of the National
Authority.
(4) The accounts of the National Authority as certified by the Comptroller and Auditor
General of India or any other person appointed by him in this behalf together with the audit
report thereon shall be forwarded annually to the Central Government.
Functions of 22. (1) The National Authority shall be deemed the custodian of the national traditional
the National knowledge on behalf of the Central Government.
Authority.
(2) The National Authority shall advise the Central Government on matters relating to
grants of erroneous patents based on India's traditional knowledge.
(3) The National Authority shall compile and maintain a central and unified TKDS, by
acquiring such details from the State TKDS as may required.
(4) The National Authority shall settle all disputes and ambiguities in regard toSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 221
communities as custodians of traditional knowledge, after investigation and consultation
with the TKDL unit or any experts it deems necessary, and the decision shall reflect in the
TKDS.
(5) The National Authority shall examine any dispute, application or appeal, brought
to its notice in a manner prescribed by the Central Government, and after due investigation
and hearing, grant decisions as per powers vested in it by this Act.
(6) The National Authority may—
(i) advise the Central Government on matters relating to the conservation and
sustainable use of traditional knowledge and equitable sharing of benefits arising out
of the utilization of traditional knowledge;
(ii) advise the Central Government on matters relating to TKDL access (non-
disclosure) agreements with foreign patent offices and such other matters as may be
deemed necessary, for access to material from the TKDL;
(iii) assist the right holders to negotiate terms with other possible users, whether
commercial or non-commercial;
(iv) undertake promotional activities for traditional knowledge;
(v) perform such other functions as may be necessary to carry out the provisions
of this Act.
(7) The National Authority shall nominate the head of the TKDL unit for the protection,
preservation and development of the TKDL, by inviting applications for the post with such
terms and conditions of service, as it may deem necessary:
Provided that the National Authority shall invite applications for the post of head of
TKDL unit by advertising the terms of reference by Government notification and by such
other means as may be necessary for a period of one month or if necessary for more than one
month.
(8) The National Authority shall issue guidelines in accordance with provisions of
sub-section (2) of section 3 for the certification of communities with the State Board, in order
for them to be recognized as custodians of traditional knowledge.
(9) The National Authority may, after consultation with any expert committee constituted
in this regard, declare any form of traditional knowledge, 'under threat of extinction', and shall
constitute special provisions and programmes to prevent the extinction of the traditional
knowledge.
(10) The National Authority shall, in consultation with the Central Government and an
expert committee constituted for such purpose, frame guidelines for benefit sharing
agreements, for the benefit of the communities and the State, which may be given effect in all
or any of the following manner, namely:
(i) transfer of technology;
(ii) location of production, research and development units in such areas which
will facilitate better living standards to the benefit claimers;
(iii) association of benefit claimers and the local people with research and
development in traditional knowledge and its utilization;
(iv) setting up of venture capital fund, for aiding the cause of benefit claimers;
(v) payment of such monetary compensation and non-monetary benefits to the
benefit claimers as the National Authority may deem fit.
(vi) payment of royalty on commercial use;222 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(vii) joint patenting or royalty from benefits arising out of patenting;
(11) The National Authority shall prepare an annual traditional knowledge report on
the operation of this Act, including the functioning of the National Authority, the State
Boards, the Central and State Governments with regard to India's traditional knowledge.
(12) The National Authority shall lay the report prepared under sub-section (11) before
each House of Parliament for a total period of thirty days and shall also publish the report on
its website.
Powers of the 23. (1) The National Authority shall have, for the purpose of discharging its functions
National under this Act, the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil
Authority. Procedure, 1908 in respect of the following matters, namely:— 5 of 1908
(i) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him
on oath;
(ii) requiring the discovery and production of documents;
(iii) receiving evidence on affidavits;
(iv) issuing commissions for the examination of witness or documents;
(v) reviewing its decisions;
(vi) dismissing an application for default or deciding it ex parte;
(vii) setting aside any order of dismissal of any application or any order passed
by it ex parte;
(viii) any other matter which may be prescribed.
(2) All members, officers and other employees of the National Authority shall be
deemed, when acting or purporting to act in pursuance of any of the provisions of this Act,
to be public servants within the meaning of section 21 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860.
CHAPTER IV
STATE BOARD OF TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE
Composition. 24. (1) With effect from such date as the State Government may, by notification in the
Official Gazette, appoint in this behalf, there shall be established by that Government for the
purposes of this Act, an Authority for the State to be known as the (name of the State) State
Board on Traditional knowledge.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, no State Board shall be
constituted for a Union territory and in relation to a Union territory, the National Authority
shall exercise the powers and perform the functions of a State Board for that Union territory:
Provided that in relation to any Union territory, the National Authority may delegate all
or any of its powers or functions under this sub-section to such person or group of persons
as the Central Government may specify.
(3) The State Board shall be a body corporate by the name aforesaid, having perpetual
succession and a common seal, with power to acquire, hold and dispose of property, both
movable and immovable, and to contract, and shall by the said name sue and be sued.
(4) The State Board shall consist of the following members, namely:
(i) a Chairperson, who shall be an eminent person having adequate knowledge
and experience in the conservation and sustainable use of traditional knowledge,
patents and intellectual property protection and in matters relating to equitable sharing
of benefits, to be appointed by the National Authority.
(ii) three ex-officio members, namely:—SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 223
(a) President of the State Sahithya Academy or Folklore Academy:
(b) Vice-Chancellor of a University to be nominated by the State
Government;
(c) the Advocate-General of the State;
(iii) one scientist having adequate knowledge and experience in the conservation
and sustainable use of traditional knowledge, patents and intellectual property
protection and in matters relating to equitable sharing of benefits nominated by the
State Government;
(iv) not more than five non-official members from amongst experts in matters
relating to conservation and sustainable use of traditional knowledge, patents or other
forms of intellectual property protections and equitable sharing of benefits arising out
of the use of traditional knowledge, to be appointed by the State Government.
(5) The head office of the State Board shall be at such place as the State Government
may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify.
25. (1) The salary, term of office and conditions of service of the Chairperson and the Conditions of
members other than ex-officio members of the State Board shall be such as may be prescribed service of
Chairperson
by rules made by the State Government.
and members.
(2) The Chairperson shall be the Chief Executive of the State Board and shall exercise
such powers and perform such duties, as may be prescribed by rules made by the State
Government.
(3) The State Government may remove from the State Board any member who, in its
opinion, has—
(i) been adjudged as an insolvent; or
(ii) been convicted of an offence which involves moral turpitude; or
(iii) become physically or mentally incapable of acting as a member; or
(iv) so abused his position as to render his continuance in office detrimental to
the public interest; or
(v) acquired such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially his
functions as a member;
(vi) acquired any other conflict of interest as is likely to affect prejudicially his
functions as a member.
(4) The State Board shall meet at such time and place and shall observe such rules of
procedure in regard to the transaction of business at its meetings (including the quorum at
its meetings) as may be prescribed by rules made by the State Government.
(5) The Chairperson of the State Board shall preside at the meetings of the State Board.
(6) If for any reason, the Chairperson is unable to attend any meeting of the State
Board, any member of the State Board chosen by the members present at the meeting shall
preside at the meeting.
(7) All questions and appeals which come before any meeting of the State Board shall
be decided by a majority of votes consisting of two-thirds of the members present and
voting and in the event of equality of votes, the Chairperson or, in his absence, the person
presiding, shall have and exercise a second or casting vote.
(8) Every member who is in any way, whether directly, indirectly or personally, concerned
or interested in a matter to be decided at the meeting shall disclose the nature of his concern
or interest and after such disclosure, the member concerned or interested shall not attend
that meeting.224 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(9) No act or proceeding of the State Board shall be invalidated merely by reason of—
(i) any vacancy in, or any defect in the constitution of the State Board; or
(ii) any defect in the appointment of a person acting as a member; or
(iii) any irregularity in the procedure of the State Board not affecting the merits
of the case.
Officers and 26. The State Board may appoint such officers and other employees as it considers
employees of necessary for the efficient discharge of its functions under this Act.
State Board.
Authentication 27. All orders and decisions of the State Board shall be authenticated by the signature
of orders and of the Chairperson or any other member authorized by the State Board in this behalf and all
decisions of
other instruments executed by the State Board shall be authenticated by the signature of an
State Board.
officer of the State Board authorized by it in this behalf.
Delegation of 28. The State Board may, by general or special order in writing, delegate to any member
powers. or officer of the State Board or any other person subject to such conditions, if any, as may be
specified in the order, such of the powers and functions under this Act (except the power to
prefer an appeal under section 42 and the power to make rules under section 50) as it may
deem necessary.
Expenses of 29. The salaries and allowances payable to the members and the administrative expenses
State Board of the State Board including salaries, allowances and pension payable to, or in respect of, the
on
officers and other employees of the State Board shall be defrayed out of the Consolidated
Traditional
Funds of the State.
Knowledge.
Grants and 30. The State Government may, after due appropriation made by the State Legislature
loans to State by law in this behalf, pay to the State Board by way of grants or loans such sums of money
Board.
as the State Government may think fit for being utilized for the purposes of this Act.
Constitution 31. (1) There shall be constituted a Fund, to be managed by the State Board, to be
of State called the State Traditional Knowledge Fund and there shall be credited to the Fund—
Traditional
Knowledge (i) any grants and loans made to the State Board under section 30;
Fund.
(ii) any grants or loans made by the State Government;
(iii) all sums received by the State Board from such other sources as may be
decided upon by the State Government or the National Authority.
(2) The State Fund shall be applied for—
(i) the management and conservation of traditional knowledge;
(ii) compensating or rehabilitating any section of the people economically affected
by acts committed under sub-section (1) of section 9 or the violation of the rights of
traditional knowledge practitioners;
(iii) conservation, promotion and development of traditional knowledge;
(iv) socio-economic development of persons practicing traditional knowledge in
consultation with the local bodies concerned; and
(v) meeting the expenses incurred for the purposes authorized by this Act.
Audit of 32. The accounts of the State Board shall be maintained and audited in such manner as
accounts of the State Government may, in consultation with the Accountant General of the State, prescribe
State Board. and the State Board shall furnish, to the State Government, before such date as may be
prescribed, its audited copy of accounts together with auditor's report thereon.
Functions of 33. (1) The State Board shall be deemed the custodian of the traditional knowledge of
State Board. the State on behalf of the State Government.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 225
(2) The State Board shall, after sufficient scrutiny of details as prescribed in sub-
section (2) of section 3, register communities as communities of traditional knowledge, after
following due process as prescribed in section 35, and as further prescribed by the National
Authority.
(3) The State Board shall ensure that the TKDS remains up to date and that all decisions
of the State Board, National Authority or the courts, in regard to the custodianship of
communities of traditional knowledge, are reflected in the TKDS within one week of the grant
of decision.
(4) The State Board may—
(i) advise the State Government on matters relating to the conservation and
sustainable use of traditional knowledge and equitable sharing of benefits arising out
of the utilization of traditional knowledge;
(ii) advice the Central Government on matters relating to grants of erroneous
patents based on India's traditional knowledge;
(iii) assist the right holders to negotiate terms with other possible users, whether
commercial or non-commercial for which they may charge a fee;
(iv) undertake promotional activities for traditional knowledge;
(v) perform such other functions as may be necessary to carry out the provisions
of this Act.
(5) The State Board may facilitate and support, in any manner necessary, the
indentifying, classifying, codifying and cataloguing of all traditional knowledge of the State,
in collaboration with the TKDL unit.
(6) The State Board shall, by any act or measure necessary, promote and protect the
traditional knowledge of the State and the rights of the communities, and build awareness of
the communities on the aforementioned rights as custodians of traditional knowledge.
(7) The State Board may, after consultation with any expert committee constituted in
this regard, declare any form of traditional knowledge 'under threat of extinction', and shall
constitute special provisions and programs to prevent the extinction of such traditional
knowledge.
(8) The State Board shall prepare an annual traditional knowledge report on the operation
of this Act, including the functioning of the State Board and State Government with regards
to the State's Traditional knowledge.
(9) The State Board shall lay the report prepared under sub-section (8) before the
State's Legislative Assembly and Council if applicable, for a total period of thirty days and
shall also publish the report on its website.
34. (1) The State Boards shall have, for the purpose of discharging its functions Powers of the
under this Act, the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil State Board on
5 of 1908 Procedure, 1908 in respect of the following matters, namely:— Traditional
knowledge.
(i) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him
on oath;
(ii) requiring the discovery and production of documents;
(iii) receiving evidence on affidavits;
(iv) issuing commissions for the examination of witness or documents;
(v) reviewing its decisions;
(vi) dismissing an application for default or deciding it ex parte;226 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(vii) setting aside any order of dismissal of any application or any order passed
by it ex parte;
(viii) any other matter which may be prescribed.
(2) All members, officers and other employees of the State Board shall be deemed,
when acting or purporting to act in pursuance of any of the provisions of this Act, to be
public servants within the meaning of section 21 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860. 45 of 1860
CHAPTER V
PROCEDURES, TKDS, TKDL AND FUNCTION OF GOVERNMENT
Application 35. (1) The National Authority or the State Board, as the case may be, shall, after
for grant of receiving an application and fees in a manner prescribed and sufficient scrutiny of details as
custodianship.
per sub-section (2) of section 3, accept an application from a community, to be recognized as
custodians of traditional knowledge.
(2) The National Authority or the State Board, as the case may be, shall give wide
publicity for at least one month to the application for grant of custodianship of traditional
knowledge to a community with a view to invite any objections or grievances to such grant
of custodianship.
(3) The National Authority or the State Board, as the case may be, shall examine
objections or grievances brought to its notice in regard to grant of custodianship and after
following due process, take a decision on application for grant of custodianship.
(4) The National Authority or the State Board, as the case may be, shall decide on grant
of custodianship as per powers vested in it by this Act.
(5) In case of grant of custodianship to the community, the National Authority or the
State Board, as the case may be, shall issue a certification, and a unique and exclusive docket
number from its TKDS, to the community.
Traditional 36. (1) A Traditional knowledge Docketing System (TKDS) shall be created and
Knowledge maintained by each State Board for its jurisdiction and centrally coordinated and maintained
Docketing
by the National Authority.
System.
(2) The TKDS shall be deemed as a register in order to identify the custodian community
with the traditional knowledge.
(3) The TKDS shall constitute—
(i) details of the custodian community for the traditional knowledge like the
nature or definition by which members of the community may be identified and where
they may be found.
(ii) a short non-exploitable description of the traditional knowledge:
Explanation.—The description of the traditional knowledge shall be enough to identify
the traditional knowledge but not so much that it can be exploited without the consent of the
community.
(iii) the community protocol, if any, which shall include matters like details of the
decision making body of the community, whom to contact and how to approach the
community.
Traditional 37. (1) The Traditional Knowledge Digital Library unit shall maintain, protect and
Knowledge develop India's Traditional Knowledge Digital Library (TKDL) for the purposes of identifying,
Digital
classifying, codifying and cataloguing the traditional knowledge that is obtained or derived
Library.
from India.
(2) The TKDL unit shall attempt to identify, classify, codify and catalogue India's
traditional knowledge which is in the custody of the appropriate Government.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 227
(3) The TKDL unit shall attempt to identify, classify, codify and catalogue the traditional
knowledge in the custody of any community, if the community provides consent to the
TKDL unit, prior to its use.
(4) In the case of traditional knowledge in the TKDL, before the custody of traditional
knowledge is transferred to a community, the community may, by way of notification through
the appropriate Government, choose to purge the information relating to their traditional
knowledge from the TKDL.
(5) The TKDL shall be made available to patent or intellectual property offices around
the world, by whatever name called, as 'prior art', to prevent or revoke the grant of erroneous
patents on India's Traditional Knowledge, under reasonable and necessary non-disclosure
and privacy agreements.
(6) The access to the TKDL shall only be granted on consent of the custodian and
after signing a non-disclosure agreement with the TKDL unit.
38. (1) The Central Government may take any measures necessary to oppose, prevent Functions of
or get revoked, the grant of patents or any other form of intellectual property protection, the Central
Government.
within India or abroad, which is based on traditional knowledge obtained or derived from
India.
(2) The Central Government may constitute such schemes and programs, as it deems
necessary, for the protection, preservation, promotion and development of traditional
knowledge obtained or derived from India, as per the spirit of this Act.
39. (1) The State Government may take any measures necessary to oppose, prevent or Functions of
get revoked the grant of patents or any other form of intellectual property protection, within the State
Government.
India, which is based on traditional knowledge obtained or derived from its jurisdiction.
(2) The State Government may constitute such schemes and programs, as it deems
necessary, for the protection, preservation, promotion and development of traditional
knowledge, as per the spirit of this Act.
CHAPTER VI
MISCELLANEOUS
40. (1) Without prejudice to the foregoing provisions, the National Authority shall, in National
the discharge of its functions and duties under this Act, be bound by such directions on Authority to
be bound by
questions of policy as the Central Government may give in writing to it from time to time:
the directions
Provided that the National Authority shall, as far as practicable, be given opportunity given by
Central
to express its views before any direction is given under this sub-section.
Government.
(2) The decision of the Central Government whether a question is one of policy or not
shall be final.
41. (I) Without prejudice to the foregoing provisions, the State Board shall, in the Power of the
discharge of its functions and duties under this Act, be bound by such directions on questions State
of policy as the State Government may give in writing to it from time to time: Government
to give
Provided that the State Board shall, as far as practicable, be given an opportunity to directions.
express its views before any direction is given under this sub-section.
(2) The decision of the State Government whether a question is one of policy or not
shall be final.
42. (1) Every determination, order or adjudication made by the National Authority in Settlement of
regard to any dispute shall be given in such form and after following such procedure as may disputes.
prescribed by rules made by the Central Government:228 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Provided that before determining, ordering or adjudicating, the parties shall be given a
reasonable opportunity of being heard.
(2) While adjudicating any dispute under this section, the National Authority shall be
guided by the principles of natural justice.
Appeals. 43. (1) Any person, aggrieved by any determination or order of the State Board under
this Act, may file an appeal to the National Authority within sixty days from the date of
communication to him, of the determination or order of the State Board.
(2) Any person, aggrieved by any determination, order or adjudication of the National
Authority under this Act, may file an appeal to the Supreme Court within thirty days from the
date of communication to him, of the determination or order of the National Authority:
Provided that the Supreme Court may, if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented
by sufficient cause from filing the appeal within the said period, allow it to be filed within a
further period not exceeding sixty days.
Execution of 44. Every determination or order made by the National Authority or by the Supreme
determination Court in any appeal against any determination or order of the State Board or the National
or order.
Authority shall, on a certificate issued by any officer of the National Authority or the Registrar
of the Supreme Court, as the case may be, be deemed to be decree of the civil court and shall
be executable in the same manner as a decree of that court.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the expression "State Board" includes
the person or group of persons to whom the powers or functions under sub-section (2) of
section-xx have been delegated under the proviso to sub-section (2) of section 24 and the
certificate relating to such person or group of persons under this section shall be issued by
such person or group of persons, as the case may be.
Protection of 45. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings shall lie against the Central
action taken Government or the State Government or any officer of the Central Government or the State
in good faith. Government or any member, officer or employee of the National Authority or the State Board
for anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done under this Act or the rules or
regulations made thereunder.
Offences to 46. The offences under this Act shall be cognizable and non-bailable.
be cognizable
and non-
bailable.
Act to have 47. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, the
effect in provisions in any other law, for the time being in force, relating to biodiversity.
addition to
other Acts.
Power of 48. The Central Government may give directions to any State Government as to the
Central carrying into execution in the State of any of the provisions of this Act or of any rule or
Government regulation or order made thereunder.
to give
directions to
State
Government.
Cognizance 49. No Court shall take cognizance of any offence under this Act except on a complaint
of offences. made by—
(a) the Central Government or any authority or officer authorized in this behalf
by that Government; or
(b) any benefit claimer who has given notice of not less than thirty days in the
prescribed manner, of such offence and of his intention to make a complaint, to the
Central Government or the authority or officer authorized as aforesaid.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 229
50. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power of
for carrying out the purposes of this Act. Central
Government
(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such to make rules.
rules may provide for any of the following matters, namely:—
(i) form of application and the manner for transfer of traditional knowledge under
sub-section (2) of section 3;
(ii) manner of felicitation under sub-section (4) of section 6;
(iii) terms and conditions of service of the Chairperson and members under sub-
section (1) of section 13;
(iv) powers and duties of the Chairperson under sub-section (2) of section 13;
(v) procedure under sub-section (4) of section 13 in regard to transaction of
business at meetings;
(vi) allowances of committee members under sub-section (3) of section 14.
(vi) form in which the annual statement of account shall be prepared under
sub-section (1) of section 21;
(viii) form of application and payment of fees for undertaking activities under
sub-section (1) of section 35;
(ix) the additional matter in which the National Authority may exercise powers of
the civil court under sub-section (1)(viii) of section 23;
(x) the manner of giving notice under sub-section (5) of section 22;
(xi) any other matter which is to be, or may be, prescribed, or in respect of which
provision is to be made, by rules.
(3) Every rule made under this section and every regulation made under this Act shall
be laid, as soon as may he after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in
session or a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or
more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the
session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification
in the rule or regulation or both Houses agree that the rule or regulation should not be made,
the rule or regulation shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect,
as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without
prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule or regulation.
51. (1) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for
Power of
carrying out the purposes of this Act. State
Government
(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such to make rules.
rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:—
(i) form of application and the manner for transfer of traditional knowledge
under sub-section (2) of section 3;
(ii) manner of felicitation under sub-section (4) of section 6;
(iii) terms and conditions of service of the Chairperson and members under sub-
section (I) of section 25;
(iv) powers and duties of the Chairperson under sub-section (2) of section 25;
(v) procedure under sub-section (4) of section 25 in regard to transaction of
business at meetings;230 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(vi) the manner of maintaining and auditing the accounts of the State Board and
the date before which its audited copy of the accounts together with auditor's report
thereon shall be furnished under section 32;
(vii) form of application and payment of fees for undertaking activities under
sub-section (1) of section 35;
(viii) any other matter which is to be, or may be, prescribed, or in respect of
which provision is to be made, by rules.
(3) Every rule made by the State Government under this section shall be laid, as soon
as may be after it is made, before each House of the State Legislature where it consists of two
Houses, or where such Legislature consists of one House, before that House.
Power to give 52. The National Authority shall, with the previous approval of the Central Government,
effect to the by notification in the Official Gazette, make regulations for carrying out the purposes of this
provisions of Act.
the Act.
Power to 53. (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central
remove Government may, by order, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, remove the
difficulties. difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years from
the commencement of this Act.
(2) Every order made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be, after it is made,
before each House of Parliament.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 231
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India is one of the oldest societies of the world, as well as one that has been most
aware and conscious of its surroundings. Its observations over the years have translated
into one of the largest repositories of knowledge about medicinal preparations, method of
treatment, literature, music, art forms, designs, marks etc. as well as a vast range of know-
how, skills, innovations, practices and learning. Collectively this constitutes India's traditional
knowledge, which has become, in many ways, an expression of our culture.
The advancement of science, technology and commerce offers considerable
opportunity for the benefit and spread of India's traditional knowledge. However, since
many of the indigenous communities who are its custodians still rely on their traditional
knowledge for their livelihood and identity, its misappropriation can severely prejudice their
interests.
For instance, patenting and intellectual property protection grants ownership and
exclusive rights of use over innovative knowledge. There have already been several attempts
to acquire such exclusive protections over India's traditional knowledge, which is a gross
injustice. Traditional knowledge is neither an innovation nor held by any single person.
Rather it is passed down and refined over several generations and thus may not be considered
as 'intellectual property'.
Even as the World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO) holds consultations to
define and provide guidelines for traditional knowledge and its management, India must
appropriate all its traditional knowledge to ensure that any application of it is accompanied
with recognition of its original custodians. Moreover, India must ensure that the application
of traditional knowledge does not harm the interests of its custodians and the benefits are
equitably shared between the communities and the users.
In this regard India has even setup an innovative and one-of-its-kind Traditional
Knowledge Digital Library to classify and codify India's traditional knowledge so that it can
be offered as 'prior art' to prevent the grant of erroneous patents. Parliamentary recognition
shall give it the due importance it deserves to protect India's interests. However, it should be
complimented with a system of registration that identifies the traditional knowledge with its
rightful custodians.
The protection of traditional knowledge must ensure that there is enough incentive for
research and innovation and for its benefits to be shared in a fair manner. There is a vast
amount of social benefit from further development of traditional knowledge, and it must
equally reward those who are willing to invest in it.
This Bill recognizes the complete and absolute right of the Union of India over the
traditional knowledge that exists within its national territory. In addition, it recognizes the
contribution of specific communities in the development of the traditional knowledge by
giving them certain rights, including the right to self-determination. The Bill also proposes
administrative framework to manage traditional knowledge in India.
Legislation is required so that traditional knowledge of India is rightly attributed,
correctly defined and its use appropriately incentivized to maximize its potential benefits.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SHASHI THAROOR
October 15, 2016.232 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 12 of the Bill provides that the Central Government shall establish a National
Authority on Traditional Knowledge. It also provides for appointment of a Chairperson and
other members to the National Authority. Clause 15 of the Bill provides for appointment of
Officers and other employees to the National Authority. Clause 19 of the Bill provides that
Central Government shall provide grants and loans to the National Authority for carrying out
the purposes of this Act. Clause 35 of the Bill provides that National Authority shall give
wide publicity for application for grant of custodianship of traditional knowledge to
a community. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of about rupees five hundred crore
would be involved from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 50 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of this Bill. As the rules will relate to matter of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 233
BILL NO. 11 OF 2017
A Bill to designate certain States as sponsor of terrorism, to provide for withdrawal of
trade relations with such States, to create legal, economic and travel sanctions for the
citizens of such States and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
WHEREAS the Islamic Republic of Pakistan propagates and harbours agents of
international terror who have repeatedly attacked the territory and people of the Republic of
India and there is an urgent need to co-ordinate activities at the international and national
level to ensure the best response to protect the interests of the Republic of India and its
citizens;
AND WHEREAS, the Islamic Republic of Pakistan poses a continual risk to the peace and
security of the region so long as it continues to harbour agents of terror and propagates acts
of terror against the territory and citizens of the Republic of India.234 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Declaration of States as Sponsor of Terrorism Act,
commencement. 2017.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "abet" includes
(i) the communication or association with any person or class or persons
who is engaged in assisting in any manner terrorists and disruptionists;
(ii) the passing on or the publication of, without any lawful authority, any
information likely to assist the terrorists or disruptionists or the passing on or
the publication or distribution of any document or matter obtained from terrorists
or disruptionists;
(iii) the rendering of any assistance, whether financial or otherwise, to
terrorists or disruptionists; and
(iv) the failure to apprehend and punish, as per the laws of such country,
persons involved in any terrorist act against the people or any section of the
people in India;
(b) "terrorist act" means doing of any act with intent to threaten or likely to
threaten the unity, integrity, security or sovereignty of India or with the intent to strike
terror in the people or any section of the people in India, or in any foreign country, or
with the intent to influence by threat or likely to influence by the threat the Government
of India or an international Government organisation—
(i) by using bombs, dynamites or other explosive substances or inflammable
substances or firearms or other lethal weapons or poisonous or noxious gases
or other chemicals of by any other substances (whether biological, radioactive,
nuclear or otherwise) of hazardous nature or by any other means or whatever
nature to cause—
(a) death of, or injuries to any person or persons; or
(b) loss of, or damage to or destruction of property; or
(c) disruption of any supplies or services essential to the life of the
community in India or in any foreign country; or
(d) damage or destruction of any property in India or in a foreign
country used or intended to be used for the defence of India or in
connection with any other purposes of the Government of India, any State
Government or any of their agencies; or
(ii) by overawing by means of criminal force or the show of criminal force
of attempts to do so or causes death of any public functionary; or
(iii) by designing to seriously interfere with or seriously disrupts an
electronic system, computer system or network or to attempt to do so; or
(iv) by providing support by means of sponsoring or making provisions,
including by non-enforcement of any law to prevent the same for the training of
any militia paramilitary or guerrilla forces to wage proxy war against the
Government of India; orSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 235
(v) by detaining, kidnappings or abducting any person and threatens to
kill or injure such person or does any other act in order to compel the Government
of India, any State Government or the Government of a foreign country or any
other person to do or abstain from doing any act, commits a terrorist act.
Explanation I.—For the purpose of this section, public functionary means
the constitutional authorities and any other functionary notified in the Official
Gazette by the Central Government as a public functionary under the Unlawful
Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967.
Explanation II.—For the purposes of this section, a terrorist act shall
include an act of terrorism involving citizens or the territory of more than one
country.
Explanation III.—For the purposes of this section, Without prejudice to
the foregoing provisions and unless the context so requires otherwise, the term
'terrorism' shall mean premediated violence motivated by any political, religious,
radical or ideological cause perpetrated against 'non-combatant' targets by sub-
national groups or clandestine agents.
Explanation IV.—For the purposes of this section, it is clarified that 'non-
combatant' implies, in addition to civilians, military personnel (whether or not
armed or on duty) who are not deployed ina war zone or even if they are deployed
in a war zone are not directly taking part in hostilities or are hors de combat.
(c) "State sponsor of terrorism" means the Islamic Republic of Pakistan
and includes such other countries designated as sponsor of terrorism by the
Central Government by notification in the Official Gazette.
3. (1) Whoever being a head of the State sponsor of terrorism or member of the Prohibitions.
Government of such State or a citizen or a body corporate belonging or affiliated to a country
designated by the Central Government as a State sponsor of terrorism shall be subject to the
following prohibitions—
(a) he shall be prohibited to travel within the territory of India and shall not be
eligible for the grant of visa;
(b) he shall be prohibited from trading with any individual, entity or body corporate
in India;
(c) he shall prohibited from receiving or making grants, financial remittances,
investments or assets of any description whether corporeal or incorporeal, movable or
immovable, tangible or intangible, wherever located, or providing or receiving financial
assistance or aid from or to any individual entity or body corporate in India;
(d) he shall be subject to prohibition of undertaking maritime activities including
but not limited to fishing or trawling or entering the territorial waters of India;
(e) he shall be prohibited from overflight over the geographical boundaries of
India.
(2) The Central Government may, if it deems appropriate, relax the prohibition referred
to in clauses (a) to (e) of sub-section (1).
4. (1) Any individual being a head of the State, member of the Government, a citizen or Restrictions
a body corporate of another country, who abets the State sponsor of terrorism shall be for aiding and
subject to such prohibitions referred to sub-section (1) of section 3 as the Central Government abeting.
may deem appropriate.
(2) The Central Government may, if it deems appropriate, relax the prohibitions of
sub-section (1).
5. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, revoke the Liability of
diplomatic immunity of officials of a State sponsor of terrorism and make such officials officials of
States
amenable to the jurisdiction of the courts in India.
Sponsor of
Terrorism.236 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in other law for the time being in force, an
official of a State designated as sponsor of terrorism shall not be immune from any suit
brought against him in any Court in India in which monetary damages and compensation are
sought against such State for causing physical injury to persons or damage to property or
death of persons by an act of terrorism.
Opposition of 6. The Government of India shall use all available diplomatic means including its
assistance by voting power to oppose any loan or other use of funds of any International Financial Institution
International
to a State sponsor of terrorism.
Financial
Institutions. Explanation.—In this section, the term 'International Financial Institution' includes
the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development and the International Monetary
Fund.
Prohibition in 7. (1) No individual, or body corporate shall import into or export from the territory of
trade and India any goods or services from or into any country which has been designated as a State
investment.
sponsor of terrorism.
Explanation.—In this sub-section, the term 'import into or export from the territory of
India' shall include transactions in foreign exchange or transfer credit or payment between
any banking institution or a national thereof or import or export of currency or securities to
and from a State sponsor of terrorism.
(2) No individual or body corporate shall make any new investment in a State sponsor
of terrorism or in property owned or controlled by the Government of such a State or a
national thereof.
Offences and 8. (1) Whoever contravenes any provision of this Act, or otherwise deals in any
Penalties. manner whatsoever, with a State sponsor of terrorism, shall be published with imprisonment
for a term which may extend to five years or with fine or with both.
(2) An offence punishable under this Act shall be cognizable.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 237
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Violent non-State actors have been attacking various parts of India since decades. The
support of certain States to these terrorist and disruptionist groups has strengthened these
groups resulting in an increase of such activities in the borders and the heartland of India.
The Islamic Republic of Pakistan has been supporting many such terrorist groups that
have been attacking India. The linkage of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan in many terrorist
activities in the country, including the recent Pathankot and Uri attacks have been clearly
established.
In the light of the prevailing conditions it is necessary to:
1. designate such States as ‘State Sponsor of Terrorism’;
2. withdraw economic and trade relations with such States; and
3. protect the interests of the India at the national and international level.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAJENDRA AGRAWAL
September 26, 2016.238 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
THE SCHEDULE
[See sections 2(c) and 3(1)]
1. The Islamic Republic of PakistanSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 239
BILL NO. 272 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Indian Penal Code, 1860.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Indian Penal Code (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
45 of 1860. 2. For section 304A of the Indian Penal Code, 1860, the following section shall be Substitution of
substituted, namely:— new section for
section 304A.
"304A. (1) Whoever causes the death of any person by doing any rash or negligent
Death due to
act not amounting to culpable homicide, shall be punished with imprisonment of either rash and negli-
description for a term which may extend to two years, or with fine, or with both: gent driving in-
cluding road
Provided that if the death is caused by doing an act involving rash driving or drunken rage or driving
driving or in the course of road rage, the person causing death shall be punished with under influence
of liquor.
imprisonment of either description which may extend to ten years and with fine which may
extend to five lakh rupees.
Explanation.— In this sub-section, the expression,—
(a) 'road rage' includes arguments or aggressive behaviour leading to use of
force or fire arms or weapons or stones or any other instrument resulting in death of
any person; and
(b) 'drunken driving' means driving under the influence of liquor, drug or any
other intoxicant.
(2) The fine imposed under the proviso to sub-section (1) shall be paid to the family of
the victims in such manner as the court may deem appropriate.".240 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Death due to negligent driving, drunken driving and road rage is increasing alarmingly
and persons involved in such offences are presently punished under section 304A of the
Indian Penal Code, 1860 with imprisonment for a term which may extend up to two years,
which is not adequate. Therefore, it is essential to enhance punishment for causing death
due to any rash and negligent act including road rage or while driving under influence of
liquor considering the loss of life and property involved.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; MULLAPPALLY RAMACHANDRAN
October 25, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 241
BILL NO. 292 OF 2016
A Bill to balance the right to personal reputation within the right to free speech by providing
for repeal of substantive offence of defamation and its punishments; consolidate the
common law relating to civil defamation; comprehensively provide for the protection
of speech and reputation and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
WHEREAS the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, 1948 [General Assembly res.
217A(III)] adopted and proclaimed by United Nations General Assembly on 10th December,
1948; under Article 19 guarantees the right to freedom of expression;
AND WHEREAS article 15 of the Constitution of India guarantees the right to freedom of
speech and expression;
AND WHEREAS the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, 1948 under article 12 further
obligates states to protect honor and reputation of persons by enacting legislation;242 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
AND WHEREAS the UN Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Opinion and Expression
based on these international obligations has stated that imprisonment is not a legitimate
sanction for defamation and called for its repeal in several reports to the UN Commission on
Human Rights including those on 29th January 1999, 18th January 2000 and 26th January
2001;
AND WHEREAS it is considered necessary to implement the aforesaid declaration and
the reports.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Protection of Speech and Reputation Act, 2016.
extent.
(2) It extends to the whole of India, except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
Definitions. 2. (1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "amend" includes an explanation, classification, rebuttal, correction, retraction
and apology;
(b) "author" means the first speaker of a statement, but does not include a
person who had no intention for publication of the Statement;
(c) "Code" means the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; 5 of 1908
(d) "defamation" means the serious harm caused to the reputation of any person
as a result of a false statement made by another person;
(e) "editor" means a person having direct editorial or equivalent responsibility
for the content of the statement or the decision to publish it;
(f) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(g) "publisher" includes—
(i) a "publisher" as per the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867; 25 of 1867
(ii) any person or company, owning or operating a, "cable television
network" as defined under the Cable Television Networks (Regulation)
Act, 1995; or 7 of 1995
(iii) any person or company, who publishes a statement in an "electronic
form" except an "intermediary" as defined under the Information Technology
Act, 2000; 25 31 of 2000
(h) "publication" means making the statement available to the public;
(i) "public servant" has the meaning assigned to it in the Indian Penal
Code, 1860; 25 of 1860
(j) "intermediary" has the meaning assigned to it in the Information Technology
Act, 2000; 30 21 of 2000
(k) "statement" means words, pictures, sounds, images, videos, gestures or any
other method signifying meaning, used, individually or in combination, by an author
that is published or communicated to public; and
(l) "serious harm" means a false statement made against a person that affects his
reputation severely which may be proved by circumstances subsequent to the
publication of the statement.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 243
(2) Words and expressions used but not defined in this Act and defined in the Code of
5 of 1908 Civil Procedure, 1908 shall have the meaning assigned to them in the Code.
CHAPTER II
SUITS FOR DEFAMATION
3. (1) A person shall not be prohibited from making a statement except when it has the Suits for
effect of causing serious harm to the reputation of another person, resulting in the defamation defamation.
of such another person.
(2) Any false statement, which has the effect of marginalizing a person on the basis of
his gender identity or sexual orientation without the consent of such person, shall be deemed
to have the effect of causing serious harm to such person.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or any other law for the time being
in force, harm to the reputation of any company, limited liability partnership, partnership firm,
sole proprietorship or other association of individuals engaged in commercial or professional
activities shall not be treated as serious harm unless such harm causes or appears to cause
serious financial loss which may be proved by circumstances subsequent to the publication
of the statement.
(4) Subject to the provisions of this Act, any person who has suffered defamation as
a result of the statement made by another person shall have the right to institute a suit for
damages in the court of competent jurisdiction against such person.
4. (1) No suit under this Act shall be instituted unless, prior to instituting a suit for Mandatory
defamation, the plaintiff has given notice to the author, editor or publisher of the statement notice of a
suit for
that is alleged to be defamatory and the author, editor or publisher within a period of two
defamation.
weeks after receipt of the notice fails to satisfy the demand as per the reasonable satisfaction
of the person seeking to institute a suit for defamation.
(2) A notice for the purposes of sub-section (1) shall contain the following
particulars—
(a) the statement alleged to be defamatory with particulars as to when and where
it was made and came to the knowledge of the person issuing the notice;
(b) the reasons as to how the statement alleged to be defamatory caused serious
harm to the reputation of the person issuing the notice;
(c) the role of the author, editor or publisher separately identified in authoring,
editing or publishing the statement;
(d) the name and place of the District Court or a High Court having original civil
jurisdiction where the suit for defamation will be filed; and
(e) the details of any other suit filed in respect of the statement which is same or
substantially similar along with the name and place of the Court where it has been filed.
(3) The demand made under the notice shall include the relief sought and—
(a) apology, correction and/or retraction in a manner and form as demanded; and
(b) monetary damages on the basis of the provisions of this Act.
(4) Any notice to the author, editor or publisher shall be delivered in the following
manner—
(a) all notices shall be sent through registered post to the address of the author,
editor or publisher against whom the suit for defamation is sought to be filed:
Provided that when the address of the author, editor or publisher is not
available, a public notice shall be issued in such form and manner, as may be
prescribed;244 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(b) a copy of the notice shall also be sent by registered post to the office
address, if available, of the author, editor or publisher against whom the suit for
defamation is sought to be filed;
(c) notwithstanding anything in clauses (a) and (b), in case the publication
containing the statement is made available on the internet, a notice may be delivered
by—
(i) sending an e-mail, if e-mail address is available, attaching therewith
the notice with the electronic signature of the person sending the e-mail;
(ii) the e-mail shall also be sent to any e-mail address which is separately
mentioned in the terms and conditions of the website for service of notices:
Provided that when the e-mail address of the author, editor or publisher is
not available a public notice shall be issued in such form and manner, as may be
prescribed:
Provided further that no notice shall be sent to an intermediary:
Provided also that when the intermediary is the only internet website
where the statement is published, notice shall be sent to the author, editor or
publisher and not to the intermediary.
Response to 5. (1) A person who has received a notice under section 4 may offer to make amends in
notice of a relation to the statement complained to be defamatory and any such offer to make amends
suit for
shall be—
defamation.
(a) made within a period of two weeks from the date of receipt of the notice under
sub-section (4) of section 4;
(b) made in writing;
(c) expressed to be an offer to make amends; and
(d) clearly stated whether it is a qualified offer and, if so, set out the defamatory
meaning in relation to which it is made.
(2) An offer to make amends under sub-section (1) may include any of the following
offers—
(a) to make a suitable correction of the statement complained of and sufficient
apology to the aggrieved party;
(b) to publish the correction and apology in a manner that is reasonable and
practicable to the aggrieved party; and
(c) to pay the aggrieved party such compensation, if any, and such costs, as may
be agreed or determined to be payable.
(3) An offer to make amends under sub-section (1) of section 5 may be withdrawn
before it is accepted and a renewal of an offer which has been withdrawn shall be treated as
a new offer.
Acceptance of 6. (1) An aggrieved party that has sent a notice under section 4 may accept an offer to
an offer to make amends made under section 5.
make amends.
(2) Where an aggrieved party has accepted an offer to make amends under section 5,
it shall not be entitled to institute or continue proceedings in respect of the statement
concerned against the person making the offer, but shall be entitled to enforce the offer to
make amends through legal proceedings.
Rejection of 7. (1) When an offer to make amends under section 5 is rejected by the aggrieved party,
an offer to such offer shall not—
make amends.
(a) constitute an expression or implied admission of fault or liability by the
person in connection with that matter; andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 245
(b) be considered relevant to the determination of fault or liability in
connection with that matter.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, any offer to
make amends under section 5 shall not be admissible in proceedings as evidence of the fault
of the person making it.
Illustration:—X is aggrieved by certain statements issued by Y in a press conference
and X complains of defamation. Y offers to make amends. However this written proposal
offered by Y is not found satisfactory by X. Y's offer to make amends and the written
proposal for the same shall not be considered to be an admission of Y's guilt and used
against Y in evidence during court proceedings.
CHAPTER III
INSTITUTION AND PARTIES TO A SUIT FOR DEFAMATION
8. After a person has complied with the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 4, he Institution of
may institute a suit for defamation in the following manner— a suit for
defamation.
(a) No suit for defamation shall be instituted by any person other than the
person who has suffered serious harm by a false statement:
Provided that where such person is under the age of eighteen years, or is
of unsound mind, or is suffering from sickness or infirmity and is unable to make
a complaint, or is a woman who, according to the local customs and manners, is
restrained from appearing in public, some other person may institute the suit on
their behalf:
Provided further that when a person institutes a suit on behalf of another
person, such person shall do so by taking leave of the court which shall consider
it and pass an order prior to issuing summons to a defendant; and
(b) An aggrieved party may institute a suit for defamation being a member of a
readily identifiable association or group of person if—
(i) the statement is made against an identifiable association or group of
persons;
(ii) the statement has caused serious harm to the identifiable association
or group of persons;
(iii) the aggrieved party is a natural person; and
(iv) the aggrieved party is a member of such identifiable association or
group of persons:
Provided that when a natural person institutes a suit as a member of a readily
identifiable association or group of persons, it shall be by taking leave of the court
which shall consider it and pass an order prior to issuing summons to a defendant.
9. (1) A Government agency or any local authority or institution performing government Suits by
or statutory functions shall not be entitled to institute suits for defamation under this Act. Government
and public
(2) No suit for defamation shall be instituted or held maintainable when the statement servants.
is made against a public servant with respect to his acts and conduct relating to the discharge
of his official or public duties:
Provided that a suit for damages by a public official seeking damages for
defamatory statement be deemed to be maintainable if it is proved that the statement
was made with reckless disregard for truth:
Provided further that when a public servant institutes a suit for defamation, it
shall be by taking leave of the court which shall consider it and pass an order prior to
issuing summons to a defendant.246 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Illustration:—A is the chief minister of the State of X. Y is a journalist who authors an
article which alleges an abuse of power by A which A claims contains defamatory statements.
The State of X cannot file a suit for defamation on behalf of A. However, A can file a
suit as A is a public official.
Since the statement which has been alleged by A to be defamatory relates to the
discharge of official or public duties by A, in order that suit for defamation is maintainable, A
has to first establish serious harm to his reputation and that it was made with reckless
disregard for the truth.
Establishing that the statement made against A by Y is false shall not by itself constitute
a reckless disregard for truth but it shall also require extreme negligence, malice, ill-will or bad
faith.
Defendant to 10. (1) Any suit for defamation shall proceed only against the author, editor or publisher
a suit for of the statement and shall contain particulars identifying each defendant under the category
defamation.
of an author, editor or a publisher.
(2) In the case of statement made in any book, newspaper or paper, the plaintiff shall
identify the author, editor or publisher as per the declarations contained under the Press and
Registration of Books Act, 1867: 25 of 1867.
Provided that where the statement is not governed by the provisions of the
Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867, the plaintiff shall make reasonable efforts to 25 of 1867.
ascertain the author, editor or publisher and the explanation of such effort should be
contained in the particulars of the plaint.
(3) An intermediary shall not be considered the author, editor or publisher of any
statement and shall not to be made party to any suit for defamation.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section—
(1) an intermediary shall comply with the order and judgment of a court without
being a party to the proceedings therein;
(2) any defendant may claim the status of an intermediary even if such a person
is alleged to be the author, editor or publisher of the statement by the plaintiff in a suit
for defamation.
CHAPTER IV
LIMITATION ON CAUSE OF ACTION IN A SUIT FOR DEFAMATION
No cause of 11. (1) No person (including the legal heirs and descendants of a deceased person)
action for shall institute, continue or enforce a cause of action for defamation in relation to—
defamation of,
or against, (a) a statement about a deceased person, irrespective of whether such statement
deceased is published before or after the death of such person; or
persons.
(b) a statement made by a person who has died since it was published,
notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Succession Act, 1925:
Provided that a cause of action for a suit for defamation shall exist, when a
statement is not limited to a deceased person and extends to any other person who has
suffered direct, serious harm as a consequence of it.
(2) For the purposes of this section, a body corporate shall be considered a deceased
person from the date a court passes an order for its dessolution or declaration of insolvency.
Single cause of 12. A person shall have a single cause of action for defamation in relation to the
action for publication of a defamatory statement about the person even if more than one defamatory
multiple
statement about the person is carried in the same matter.
defamatory
statements in
the same
matter.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 247
13. (1) For the purpose of counting time from which period begins to run in suits for Single cause of
compensation for libel under the Limitation Act, 1963 in case of subsequent statements of action for
subsequent
substantially same form as first, after being published in the cause of action against the
publication.
author, editor or publisher in respect of the subsequent statement shall be deemed to have
accrued on the date of the first publication.
(2) For the purpose of counting time from which period begins to run in suits for
compensation for slander under the Limitation Act, 1963 in case of subsequent spoken
statements of substantially same form as first spoken statement, the cause of action as well
as special damage against the author, editor or publisher shall be deemed to have accrued on
the date of the first spoken statement.
(3) The provision of this section shall not apply to the subsequent statement if the
matter of the subsequent statement is materially different from the matter of the first statement.
CHAPTER V
DEFENCES TO A SUIT FOR DEFAMATION
14. (1) A defendant shall not be deemed to have committed defamation if the statement Defence of
alleged to be defamatory or the imputation coveyed by it is substantially true. truth.
(2) In a suit for defamation in which a statement is alleged to be defamatory, the
defendant shall not be held liable merely because one or more statements are shown to be
materially false unless such statement also causes serious harm to the reputation of the
plaintiff.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, in cases
involving statements on matters of public concern, the plaintiff shall bear the burden of
proving the falsehood of any statement or imputation of fact alleged to be defamatory.
15. (1) In a suit for defamation, a defendant shall not be deemed to have committed Defence of
defamation if the statement alleged to be defamatory is a statement of opinion or a factual opinion and
inference.
inference and the conditions laid down in sub-section (2) are satisfied.
(2) The following conditions must be satisfied by a defendant to avail the defence of
opinion and inference-
(a) the statement complained of is a statement of opinion or a factual inference;
(b) in case the statement complained of is a statement of opinion, the statement
complained of shall indicate, whether in general or specific terms, the basis of the
opinion;
(c) in case the statement complained of is a statement of factual inference, the
statement complained of shall reasonably summarise the matters from which the
inference has been or may be drawn including any such matters militating against the
inference; and
(d) a reasonable person must be able to hold the opinion or draw the inference
on the basis of any relevant facts known to the author of the statement at the time the
statement complained of was published.
(3) The defence of opinion and factual inference shall not apply if it is proved that the
defendant did not hold the opinion and in respect of a factual inference, the defendant was
malicious.
16. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, the publication of following Certain
statements, which shall be protected by absolute privilege, shall not constitute defamation— statements
not to
(a) a statement made in proceedings of any meeting or sitting of: constitute
defamation.
(i) the Council of States or the House of the People;
(ii) the Legislative Council or the Legislative Assembly;248 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(iii) any local authority or committee of a local authority;
(iv) any commission, tribunal, committee or inquiry by a person appointed
for the purposes under the Central Government or the State Act by the appropriate
Government;
(v) any local inquiry by a person appointed by a local authority in pursuance
of any of the Central or the State Act;
(vi) any other tribunal, committee or board constituted and exercising
functions by or under the Central Government or the State Act; and
(b) Statements contained in reports written in any of the bodies mentioned in
this section;
(c) statements made—
(i) in proceedings before a court, tribunal or authority that has the power
to act judicially or exercising judicial or quasi-judicial functions;
(ii) in communications between any person and an advocate or legal
counsel for the purpose of obtaining or rendering legal advice; and
(iii) under the penalty of perjury or under an oath.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, any fair and accurate publication
of the following statements shall be protected by conditional privilege and shall not constitute
defamation unless made with malice—
(a) proceedings of a Legislature of any foreign country or of a committee of
any such Legislature, or an International Organisation of which India is a member, or
of organisations recognised by the United Nations, or of any international conference
to which the Government of India sends a representative;
(b) findings or decisions of associations or any committee or governing body in relation
to a person who is a member of or is subject, by virtue of any contract, to its control;
(3) The proceedings at a general meeting of any company or association constituted,
registered or certified by or under a Central or State Act.
CHAPTER VI
PROCEDURE
17. (1) No suit for defamation under this Act shall be instituted in any court inferior
to a district court having jurisdiction to try the suit.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, a suit
for defamation shall be instituted within the local limits of a district court where the
defendant resides, or carries on business, or personally works for gain:
Provided that where the address of the defendant is unavailable or exists beyond
the territorial extent of India the aggrieved party may institute a suit for defamation at
a place where the publiction containing the statement is first made available to the
public:
Provided further that in instance when the address of the defendant is unavailable
or exists beyond the territorial extent of India and the publication containing the
statement is made on the internet, then the aggrieved party may institute a suit for
defamaton in a district court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction, at the time of
the institution of the suit or other proceeding, the person instituting the suit or other
proceeding or, where there are more than one such person, any of them actually and
voluntarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 249
(1) A suit for defamation shall only be filed under this Act in a court as has been stated
in the notice for defamation; however, the statement of a specific court in a notice does not
confer jurisdiction to a district court which otherwise does not have jurisdiction as per the
provisions of this Act.
18. (1) Whenever it is made to appear to the Supreme Court that an order under this Power to
section is expedient for the ends of justice, it may direct that any particular case(s) or transfer and
consolidate
appeal be transferred from one High Court to another High Court or from a Civil Court
cases.
subordinate to one High Court to another Civil Court of equal or superior jurisdiction
subordinate to another High Court.
(2) The Supreme Court may act under this section only on the application of the
Attorney General of India or of a party interested, and every such application shall be made
by motion, which shall, except when the applicant is the Attorney-General of India or the
Advocate-General of the State, be supported by affidavit or affirmation.
19. (1) The relief which a court may grant in any suit for defamation includes injunction Relief in suits
(subject to such terms, if any, as the court thinks fit) at the option of the plaintiff and damages. for
defamation.
(2) The order of injunction under sub-section (1) may include any of the following
reliefs, namely:
(a) a suitable correction of the statement found to be defamatory and sufficient
apology to the aggrieved party;
(b) to publish the correction and apology in a manner that is reasonable and
practicable to the aggrieved party;
(c) to pay the aggrieved party such compensation by way of damages (if any).
(3) The costs of all parties shall be as per the discretion of the court and the Court shall
take into account the travel and business costs incurred by the parties while assigning
costs.
20. (1) An aggrieved party shall not be awarded exemplary or punitive damages in a Quantification
suit for defamation. of damages.
(2) In determining the amount of damages to be awarded in any defamation proceedings,
the court is to ensure that there is an appropriate and rational relationship between the harm
sustained by the aggrieved party and the amount of damages awarded.
(3) The court may determine the appropriate and rational relationship between the
harm sustained by the aggrieved party and the amount of damages based on the following
factors—
(a) the proportionality of the harm with direct financial loss subsequent to the
publication of the statement which is defamatory; or
(b) repeated defamatory statements by the defendant against the aggrieved
party in separate publications which may evidence a presence of malice; or
(c) flagrant disregard for the truth through willful recklessness which gives rise
to the defamatory statement.
(4) The court may also consider the following factors in mitigating damages which may
be awarded—
(a) the potential of a chilling effect caused which may limit the ability of the
publication or any of the defendants to ordinarily conduct business;
(b) the publication of any correction, retraction, or apology published by the
defendant, and the nature, extent, form, manner, and time of that publication;250 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(c) any statement of explanation or rebuttal, or of both explanation and rebuttal,
in relation to the matter that is the subject of the proceedings, and the nature, extent,
form, manner, and time of that publication; and
(d) delay between the publication of the matter in respect of which the
proceedings are brought and the decision of the court in those proceedings, being
delay for which the plaintiff was responsible.
(5) In cases of damages which are claimed without specific evidence which is proved
on direct and actual financial loss there shall be a limitation on damages in the following
manner-
(a) the maximum amount of damages for such non-economic loss that may be
awarded in defamation proceedings shall be such as may prescribed by the Central
Government by notification in the Official Gazette that is applicable at the time damages
are awarded.
Groundless 21. (1) When a person, by means of a notice or other mediums such as circulars,
threats of advertisements or by any other means threatens a person with an action or proceedings for
legal
defamation the recipient may institute suit against such person praying for the following
proceedings.
reliefs:
(a) a declaration to the effect that the threats are unjustifiable;
(b) an injunction against the continuance of such threats; and
(c) such damages, if any, as may have been sustained thereby.
(2) A defendant in a suit under this section may prefer a counterclaim for defamation
for any of the reliefs as provided under section 19 of this Act.
(3) Nothing in this section shall render an advocate or a legal practitioner liable to an
action under this section in respect of an act done by him in his professional capacity on
behalf of the client.
(4) A suit under this section shall not be instituted in any court inferior to a district
court within whose local limits the notice or other mediums such as circulars, advertisements
or through such other means the threats were received.
CHAPTER VII
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS
Agreements 22. An agreement indemnifying any person against civil liability for defamation in
for indemnity. respect of the publication of any statement shall not be unlawful unless at the time of making
the statement that person knows that the matter is defamatory and does not reasonably
belive there is a good defence to any action brought upon it.
Overriding 23. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force,
effect. any suit having a cause of action for defamation or praying for reliefs seeking monetary
damages, declaration or injunction for defamation, with or without any connected and
ancillary reliefs, shall be heard and decided in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) In any suit for defamation there shall be no distinction between statements which
are considered to be slander and liabel, which shall only and exclusively be governed by
the provisions of this Act.
Amendment 24. (1) The enactments specific in the Schedule are hereby amended to the extent
of certain and the manner mentioned in the fourth column thereof.
enactments.
(2) The amendment of enactments shall not affect continuation of any legal proceeding
pending in a court at the commencement of this Act and the proceedings may be continued
in that court as if this Act had not been passed.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 251
25. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to
for carrying out the purposes of the Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act by the Central Government shall be laid, as soon as
may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total
period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more succsessive
sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
succssive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or
both the Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect
only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such
modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously
done under that rule.252 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
THE SCHEDULE
[See Section 24]
Year No. Short title Extent of repeal
1860 45 The Indian Penal Code, 1860 Sections 499 to 502
1974 2 The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 Section 199SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 253
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The right to free speech, which is guaranteed under article 19(1)(a) of our
Constitution, is an important aspect that ensures our democracy remains vibrant and ever
evolving. However, it is important to also ensure that this right is not misused to damage
the reputation of a person or entity. To ensure the existence of a healty social environment,
there needs to be a fine legislative balance between free speech and the right to reputation.
The Protection of Speech and Reputation Bill attempts to repeal the substantive
offence of defamation and its punishments. The larger aim of this Bill is to consolidate
the common law relating to civil defamation and to comprehensively provide for the
protection of speech and reputation as per the Constitution.
This Bill seeks to bring in simplified procedure to redress defamation complaints.
Efforts are to make trial by subordinate judiciary as easy and simple as such a complex law
could possibly be. It proposes to create a mandatory notice process, before a case is filed
in court. This will ensure that the person who complains and the person against whom the
complaint is made, can find ways of avoiding litigation. This would be one step towards
promoting ease of doing business as companies would have an effective, quick remedy to
protect their reputation on showing serious harm. The Bill also tries to address important
issues with respect to territorial jurisdiction and damages awarded taking into consideration
global best practices on defamation laws. The Bill proposes that all changes in defamation
law, including the proposal for the decriminalization of defamation, should be applicable
prospectively and should not apply to any pending proceedings.
The Indian Penal Code, 1860 states that defamation is a criminal offense. Criminal
defamation is a law made one hundred and fifty years ago and preserved without substantial
legislative change till date. This colonial enactment had the clear intent to curb liberty of a
subject nation. A change in times should, ideally, lead to a change in law. There are frequent
debates whether these restrictions are relevant in modern age. It is a lack of clarity on this
that often leads to misuse of defamation laws by using them as a harassment tool. The
ultimate result is that this restricts speech.
The Universal Declaration of Human Rights, adopted and proclaimed by United Nations
General Assembly on 10th December,1948, guarantees the right to freedom of expression
under article 19. If we look around the world, there is an emerging global trend to abolish
criminal defamation. United Kingdom, the country that gave us the Indian Penal Code in
its original form, has repealed criminality in its defamation law in 1996 and, in its place,
passed a reasonable law in the year 2013.
India must march in tandem with the world and make an effort to keep up with times.
There is an urgent need to reform our defamation law to ensure India has the required social
environment for democracy and the economy to flourish.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; TATHAGATA SATPATHY
October 27, 2016.254 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 25 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 255
BILL NO. 277 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for Constitution of a fund for the welfare of families of defence personnel
who are killed by enemy or terrorist action or get seriously injured during such
action.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Welfare of Families of Defence Personnel Act, 2016. Short title
and com-
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification mencement.
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions.
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "defence personnel" means a person employed in army or air force or naval
force or in any institution connected with defence of the country and under the Central
Government and who is killed or sustains serious injuries resulting in permanent disability
in any warlike situation or in a terrorist act.256 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(b) "dependant family member" means—
(i) spouse; or
(ii) son (including adopted sons); or
(iii) daughter (including adopted daughter); or
(iv) in case of unmarried defence personnel, brother or sister who was
wholly dependant on the defence personnel; or
(v) parents, if the defence personnel was their only child.
(c) "Fund" means the Welfare of Families of Defence Personnel Fund constituted
under section 3; and
(d) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
Constitution 3. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute
of the Welfare a Fund to be known as the Welfare of Families of the Defence Personnel Fund with an initial
of Families of
of capital of rupees five thousand crore.
the Defence
Personnel
(2) There shall also be credited for the fund voluntary donations from the citizens.
Fund.
Utilization of 4. The Fund shall be utilised for providing following facilities in such manner, as may
Fund. be prescribed, to the defence personnel or their dependant family members—
(i) free housing facilities;
(ii) free education to the children of defence personnel;
(iii) free health care facilities;
(iv) payment of rupees twenty-five thousand per month to the defence personnel
or his dependant family member, as the case may be, in addition to the pension or the
family pension, as the case may be;
(v) loan facilities for self employment; and
(vi) payment of lump sum amount of rupees thirty-five lakhs to the dependant
family member in case of death of the defence personnel and rupees ten lakhs to the
defence personnel in case of serious injury.
Power to make 5. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 257
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Our soldiers being the best in world defend the country with dedication, discipline and
utmost commitment. In the recent years, it has been observed that many of our soldiers are
killed mainly due to terrorist attacks or cross border violations. Sometimes they are killed in
mine blast or cross fire. While martyred, the soldiers have umpteen times foiled terrorist
plans of destruction.
In case of death or serious injury of defence personnel, their families remain in utter
poverty. Although the Government is very liberal in giving compensation, yet it is not
adequate keeping in view the rising inflation.
Therefore, as a tribute to our brave soldiers, there is an urgent need to provide some
facilities to the dependant family members of defence personnel who are martyred or seriously
injured.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SHRIRANG APPA BARNE
October 28, 2016.258 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for constitution of a Welfare of Families of the Defence
Personnel Fund by the Central Government. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve
expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure
of about rupees Five Thousand Crore per annum would be involved from the Consolidated
Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure will be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 5 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 259
BILL NO. 263 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Cantonments Act, 2006.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Cantonments (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
41 of 2006 2. In the Cantonments Act, 2006, in section 12, for sub-section (8), the following Amendment of
sub-section shall be substituted, namely:— section 12.
"(8). Every election or nomination of a member of a Board and every vacancy in
the elected membership thereof shall be notified by the Central Government in the
Official Gazette and every such notification shall contain, mutatis mutandis, all
such provisions as are there in the notification to elect a member of the House of the
People .".260 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Although, elections are held regularly to fill up the vacancies arising in various
Cantonment Boards, the elections are not as transparent as the General Elections. Therefore,
it is proposed that elections to Cantonment Boards shall also be held in the same way as the
General Election.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SHRIRANG APPA BARNE
October 28, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 261
BILL NO. 262 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commence-
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification ment.
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In article 16 of the Constitution, for clause (4), the following clause shall be Amendment
substituted, namely:— of article 16.
"(4) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any provision for
the reservation of appointments or posts in favour of any backward class or
economically backward class of citizens which, in the opinion of the State, is not
adequately represented in the services under the State.
Explanation.— For the purpose of this clause, the expression ‘economically
backward class' means economically backward class as Parliament may, by law,
determine."262 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The reservation system, which came into force soon after coming into force of the
Constitution, has paid rich dividends. The standard of life of the least privileged class of the
society has been improved. In the recent years, there has been a great demand to protect the
economically weaker section of the society as they do not get any sort of assistance or
protection from the Government. This vulnerable chunk of society, which is in huge majority,
is not enjoying fruits of the democracy or any scheme of the Government. They live in utter
poverty and are in need of help from the Government.
Therefore, in order to bring a large chunk of the society in the national mainstream, it
is proposed to reserve some posts or appointments in Government service in favour of
persons belonging to the economically weaker section.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SHRIRANG APPA BARNE
October 28, 2016SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 263
BILL NO. 287 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for payment of pension to old age citizens.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Old Age Pension Act, 2016. Short title,
extent and
(2) It extends to the whole of India. commencement.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.264 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "old person" means any person who has attained the age of fifty-five years;
and
(c) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
Pension to old 3. (1) Every old person Who is a citizen of India shall, on an application made in the
age persons. prescribed form, be paid rupees five thousand per mensem as pension, by the appropriate
Government.
(2) The pension payable shall be subject to such revision, on the basis of the prevailing
cost of living index, as may be determined from time to time by the Central Government.
(3) The pension referred to in sub-section (1) shall be disbursed to old persons, by the
appropriate Government through Government Treasury or such nationalized bank, as may
be prescribed by the Central Government:
Provided that an old person who is receiving pension from the appropriate Government
or who has some source of income which is more than the amount given under this Act shall
not be eligible for pension under this Act.
Constitution of 4. (1) The Central Government shall constitute a Fund to be known as the Old Persons
Old Persons Pension Fund for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
Pension Fund.
(2) The Fund shall consist of the sums paid into it by the Central Government after
due appropriation made by Parliament by law in this behalf and all such moneys received by
way of grants or donations from any individual, organisation or agency including international
agency.
Power to make 5. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 265
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India's social security system is woefully inadequate in comparison even to third
world economies. Some States in India have social security schemes but the scale of benefits
is modest. The Indira Gandhi Old Age Pension Scheme of the Central Government covers
only old age persons living below poverty line. Moreover, the pension amount paid at the
rate of rupees two hundred per month is a meagre amount to meet the bare need of food of
pensioners. Today, we find that millions of senior citizens who do not have sufficient means
or any support system have to lead a life full of hardships. These people, who are without
any source of income, live in hunger and loneliness without anyone to take care of their
needs. Ours is a welfare State. It is the foremost duty of the State to provide for a universal
pension scheme for old age persons.
The Bill seeks to achieve the above objective.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; BHAIRON PRASAD MISHRA
October 28, 2016.266 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for the payment of pension at the rate of rupees five
thousand per month to such old persons who have attained the age of fifty-five years or
more. Clause 4 provides for the constitution of Old Persons Pension Fund by the Central
Government. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund of India. At this stage it is not possible to estimate as to how many old persons will
need assistance from the Central Government. However, it is estimated that an annual recurring
expenditure of about rupees five thousand crore is likely to be involved from the Consolidated
Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 5 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 267
BILL NO. 279 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for all-round development of children and for matters connected therewith
or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Child Development Act, 2016. Short title,
extent and
(2) It extends to the whole of India commencement.268 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(i) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(ii) "child" means a person who has not attained the age of eighteen years; and
(iii) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
Constitution 3. (1) The Central Government shall by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute a
of the Child Fund to be known as the Child Development Fund.
Development
Fund. (2) The Central Government and the State Governments shall contribute to the Fund in
such proportion as may be prescribed.
(3) There shall also be credited to the Fund, donations or contributions received from
other organisations or individuals.
Rights of a 4. Every child shall have the right to—
Child.
(i) free education upto senior secondary level in all schools including Government
aided private schools;
(ii) scholarship, in such cases as may be prescribed;
(iii) nutritious food, including mid-day meal in the schools;
(iv) free transport facilities between place of residence and the educational
institutions;
(v) free bicycles, where there are no proper transport facilities;
(vi) free vocational training;
(vii) free access to the games and sports facilities;
(viii) free travel in railways for undertaking educational tour;
(ix) free healthcare facilities;
(x) insurance cover free of cost; and
(xi) physical fitness training.
Explanation.—For the purposes of clause (i), ‘‘free education’’ means education
without payment of charges of fee of any kind and includes supply of books, stationery
items and uniform, free of cost.
Appropriate 5. It shall be the duty of appropriate Government to implement the provisions of this
Government Act.
to implement
the Act.
Power to 6. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 269
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Children are the future of a country. Majority of the children in our country do not have
access to quality educational facilities and sports facilities due to lack of funds with their
parents. In fact, their parents are so poor that sometimes they can't even afford a single
square meal in a day. Consequently, due to the lack of proper nutrition and proper healthcare,
these children become disease prone.
Moreover, in many rural areas children do not have any recreational facilities.
It is, therefore, necessary to bring a law providing basic educational facilities free of
cost and access to sports facilities to every child to ensure all round development of his
personality.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; BHAIRON PRASAD MISHRA
October 28, 2016.270 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for the constitution of a Child Development Fund,
Clause 4 confers certain rights on children including free educational scholarship and free
vocational training, etc. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the
Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of about rupees
ten thousand crore per annum would be involved from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees twenty thousand crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 6 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Act. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 271
BILL NO. 313 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for constitution of special courts for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled
Tribes in the country and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Special Courts for the Scheduled Castes and the Short title,
Scheduled Tribes Act, 2016. extent and
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.272 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires:—
(a) 'appropriate Government' means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) 'offence' means any offence committed against a member of the Scheduled
Castes and the Scheduled Tribes;
(c) 'prescribed' means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(d) 'Scheduled Castes' means the castes included in the Constitution (Scheduled
Castes) Order 1950;
(e) 'special court' means special court constituted under section 3; and
(f) 'Scheduled Tribes' means the tribes included in the Constitution (Scheduled
Tribes) Order 1950.
Establishment 3. (1) The appropriate Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazettes, set
of special up adequate number of special courts at district level to deal exclusively with matters arising
courts for
out of crimes or offences committed against the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes
Scheduled
in the country.
Castes &
Scheduled
(2) Every special court established under sub-section (1) shall be headed by a
Tribes.
Chief Judge who shall be qualified to be appointed as District Judge and shall have such
number of other Judges as the appropriate Government may prescribe keeping in view the
Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes population in the district.
Qualification 4. The qualification and salary, allowances and other terms and conditions of service
for appoint- of the Chief Judge and other Judges shall be such as may be prescribed.
ment as Chief
Judge and
other Judges
of special
court.
Senior most 5. (1) In the event of occurrence of any vacancy in the office of the Chief Judge by
Judge to act as reason of his death, resignation or otherwise, the senior most judge of that court shall
a Chief Judge or discharge his functions until a new Chief Judge, appointed in accordance with the provisions
to discharge his
of this Act to fill such vacancy, enters upon his office.
functions in
certain circum- (2) When the Chief Judge is unable to discharge his functions owing to his absence
stances.
from duty due to any reason, the senior most judge of that special court shall discharge
functions of the Chief Judge until the Chief Judge resumes his duties.
Financial and 6. Every Chief Judge shall exercise such financial and administrative powers as may be
other powers vested in him in such manner as may be prescribed.
of the Chief
Judge.
Staff of the 7. The appropriate Government shall appoint sufficient number of officers and staff to
special court. assist the special court in the discharge of its functions on such terms and conditions of
service as may be prescribed.
Jurisdiction 8. Save as otherwise expressly provided in this Act, every special court shall exercise
power and all the jurisdiction, powers and authority exercisable immediately before that day by all
authority of courts except the concerned High Court and the Supreme Court in relation to all matters,
special courts.
offences or atrocities committed, against the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes
under the Indian Penal Code, 1860 or any other law for the time being in force in relation to 45 of 1860.
Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.
Transfer of 9. Every case or other proceedings relating to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled
pending cases. Tribes pending before any other court or any authority shall stand transferred to such
special court on the commencement of this Act:SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 273
Provided that nothing contained in this section shall apply to a case or other proceedings
pending in a High Court or the Supreme Court.
10. The appropriate Government shall provide free legal aid to the Scheduled Castes Free legal aid
and the Scheduled Tribes for meeting the cost of litigation in special court. to Scheduled
Castes and
Scheduled
Tribes.
11. Every case in a special court shall be disposed of as early as possible and in any Disposal of
case not later than one year from the date of filing the case in the court. cases by
special courts.
12. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to
for carrying out the provisions of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule under this Act by the Central Government shall be laid, as soon as may
be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of
thirty days, which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions,
and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive
sessions aforesaid, both Houses agrees in making any modification in the rule or Parliament
agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in
such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such
modifications or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.274 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes still continue to be the oppressed
classes of our society. They have suffered for centuries. Although with the institution of the
democratic form of government in the country, many steps have been taken to improve their
status in the society yet this change is limited only in the urban areas. In the rural areas, the
position at some places, is still the same as it used to be many years ago. They have never
received justice from the persons who were at the helm of affairs of their fate. In a welfare
state like ours it is a bounden duty of the state to ensure that the members of the Scheduled
Castes and the Scheduled Tribes receive speedy justice at their door steps. These classes
are unable to fight long litigations in the normal courts. In view of their financial position
they also need free legal aid for meeting the cost of litigation. In view of their disadvantageous
position in the society, especially at district level in the rural areas, there is an urgent need
that a separate and parallel system of justice for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled
Tribes should be established.
It is, therefore, proposed that special courts at district level may be established for
the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes in the country.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; OM PRAKASH YADAV
November 3, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 275
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that Government and Union territory Administration shall
set up sufficient number of special courts to deal exclusively with matters arising out of
atrocities committed against Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Clause 4 provides for
payment of salaries and allowances to the Chief Judge and other Judges. Clause 7 provides
for appointment of officers and staff required for special courts. Clause 10 provides for free
legal aid to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. The expenditure in respect of special
courts for Union territories shall be met out of the Consolidated Fund of India. It is likely that
an amount of rupees one thousand crore will be involved for setting up special courts in
Union territories per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees two hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 12 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.276 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 298 OF 2016
A Bill to prevent atrocities against women in the country, to specify Special Courts
for the trial of offences committed against women and for the relief and
rehabilitation of the victims of such offences and for matters connected therewith or
incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Prevention of Atrocities on Women Act, 2016.
extent and
commencement. (2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 277
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases the Central Government;
(b) "atrocity" means an offence punishable under section 3;
(c) "Code" means the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973;
(d) "employer" means,—
(i) in relation to an establishment under the control of the appropriate
Government, the head of the Department or Ministry, as the case may be;
(ii) in relation to an establishment under any local authority or Local Self
Government, the Chief Executive Officer by whatever designation called; and
(iii) in relation to other cases, the person or the authority who has the
ultimate control over the affairs of the work place.
(e) "Special Court"means a Court of Session specified as a Special Court under
section 7; and
(f) words and expressions used but not defined in this Act and defined in Code
or the Indian Penal Code shall have the meanings assigned to them respectively in the
Code, or, in the Indian Penal Code, 1980, as the case may be.
3. (1) Whoever,— Punishment for
Offences of
(i) makes any lewd remarks, gestures, signs or insinuations against a woman in atrocities.
office or in any public place;
(ii) assaults or uses force against any woman with intent to dishonour or outrage
her modesty;
(iii) forcibly removes clothes from the person of a woman or parades her naked
or with painted face or body or commits any similar act which is derogatory to human
dignity;
(iv) compels or entices a woman to do 'begar' or other similar forms of forced or
bonded labour;
(v) being in a position to dominate the will of a woman and uses that position to
harass or exploit her sexually, to which she would not have otherwise agreed;
(vi) intentionally insults or intimidates with intent to humiliate a woman in any
place within public view;
(vii) institutes false, malicious or vexatious suit or criminal or other legal
proceedings against a woman;
(viii) takes pictures or video of a woman without her consent or knowledge,
violating her privacy;
(ix) forces or compels any woman into prostitution;
(x) declares any woman witch or daiyan or by any other name called;
shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than
two years but which may extend upto five years and with fine which may extend upto
twenty-five thousand rupees.
(2) Whoever, being a public servant, commits any offence punishable under this
section, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three
years but which may extend upto the maximum punishment provided for that offence.278 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Punishment for 4. Whoever, being a public servant, willfully neglects his duties required to be performed
neglect of by him under this Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be
duties.
less than six months but which may extend upto one year.
Special Court. 5. For the purposes of providing speedy trial, the appropriate Government shall, with
the concurrence of the Chief Justice of High Court, by notification in the Official Gazette,
specify for each district a Court of Sessions to be a Special Court to try offences under this
Act.
Procedure to 6. (1) Where the Special Court is satisfied, upon a compliant or a police report that a
be followed by person is likely to commit an offence under this Act, it may, by order in writing, direct such
Special Court.
person to remove himself beyond the limits of such area, within such time as may be specified
in the order, and not to return to that area from which he was directed to remove himself for
such period, not exceeding one year, as may be specified in the order.
(2) The Special Court shall, along with the order under sub-section (1), communicate
to the person directed under that sub-section the grounds on which such order has been
made.
(3) The Special Court may revoke or modify the order made under sub-section (1), for
the reasons to be recorded, on the representation made by the person against whom such
order hass been made or by any other person on his behalf within thirty days from the date
of the order.
Punishment for 7. Whoever, contravenes an order of the Special Court made under section 6 shall be
contravention punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to two years and with fine which
of Order of may extend upto ten thousand rupees.
Special Court.
Declaration of 8. A District Magistrate or a Sub-divisional Magistrate or any other Executive Magistrate
area prone to or any police officer not below the rank of a Deputy Superintendent of Police may, on
atrocities.
receiving information and after such inquiry as he may think necessary, has reason to believe
that a person or a group of persons, residing in or frequenting any place within the local
limits of his jurisdiction is likely to commit an offence or has threatened to commit any
offence under this Act and is of the opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding,
declare such an area to be an area prone to atrocities and take preventive action in such
manner as may be prescribed.
Appropriate 9. (1) The appropriate Government shall provide such relief and rehabilitation to the
Government victims of the atrocities under this Act by framing schemes as may be notified, from time to
to frame
time.
scheme.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the aforesaid provision, the appropriate
Government shall provide free board and lodging and medical facilities to the severely
affected victims of atrocities under this Act.
Central 10. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law
Government in this behalf, provide requisite funds for being utilised for the purposes of this Act.
to provide
funds.
Power to 11. If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central
remove Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions, not
difficulty.
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appears it to be necessary or expedient for
removing the difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of the period of three
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
Protection of 12. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against the Central
action taken in Government or against the State Government or any officer or authority of Government or
good faith.
any other persons for anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done under this
Act.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 279
13. Save as otherwise provided in this Act, the provisions of this Act shall have effect Act to have
notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time overriding
effect.
being in force or any custom or usage or any instrument having effect by virtue of any other
law.
14. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in this Official Gazette, make rules Power to make
for carrying out the purposes of this Act. rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions and if before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or successive sessions aforesaid
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule shall thereafter have effect only in
such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such
modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously
done under that rule.280 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Women are the most vulnerable lot of our society. Every now and then, women are
subjected to atrocities and violence in one form or the other. They are subjected to all kinds
of torture which more often than not go unreported. At times, the administration does not
respond with the kind of agility that is required on the incidents of atrocities on women.
There is no dearth of incidents when women are paraded naked in many places in our
country and, at time, also declared as witches or daiyans. This is the worst kind of treatment
given to women without any fault. They are left at the mercy of their fate and no one comes
to their rescue. Further, sexual harassment of women in work place is also very common and
frequent. The Supreme Court of India has taken this issue very seriously. In the case of
Vishaka and Others Vs. State of Rajasthan and Others [1997 (7) Sec. 323] the Supreme Court
has laid down norms and guidelines to be followed by employers or other responsible
persons in the work places or other institutions to prevent or deter the commission of acts of
sexual harassment and also to provide the procedures for resolution, settlement or prosecution
of acts of sexual harassment by taking all steps required including setting up of Complaints
Committees for redressal of the complaint made by the victim pending the enactment of
suitable legislative. The National Commission for Women had also taken up this issue very
seriously. It was, however been found that the Compliant Committees were not formed in a
number of cases. Women are continued to be mentally and sexually exploited and pushed
into flesh trade. In, 2013, the Government enacted a legislation namely the Sexual Harassment
of Women at Work Place (Prevention, Prohibition and Redressal) Act, 2013 in order to
provide protection against Sexual Harassment of Woman at Work Place and for the prevention
and redressal of complaint of sexual harassment etc. There is however, a need for strict
punishment which will serve as deterrent for others and also special courts for expeditious
trial of those accused of offences committed against women.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; OM PRAKASH YADAV
November 3, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 281
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 9 of the Bill provides that the appropriate Government shall provide relief and
rehabilitation including free boarding, lodging and medical facilities to the women and children
who are victims of atrocities. Clause 10 of the Bill provides that the Central Government shall
provide requisite funds for the purposes of this Bill. The expenditure relating to States shall
be borne out of the Consolidated Funds of the State Government concerned. The expenditure
relating to Union territories shall be borne out of the Consolidated Fund of India. The Bill,
therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is
estimated that a recurring expenditure of rupees twenty crore per annum would involve from
the Consolidated Fund of India. A Non-recurring expenditure to the tune of rupees one crore
is also likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 14 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of this Bill. As the rules will relate to the matters of detail only, the delegation
of legislative power is of a normal character.282 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 308 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Representation of the People Act, 1951.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Representation of the People (Amendment)
Short title and
commencement. Act, 2016.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Interpretation. 2. In section 2 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 (hereinafter referred to as 43 of 1951.
the principal Act), in sub-section (1),—
(a) after clause (bb), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
‘(bc) “constituency” means the Parliamentary constituency or the
Assembly constituency, as the case may be;’;
(b) after clause (e), the following clause shall be inserted:—
‘(ea) “member” in reference to PART VB means member of the House of
the People or the Legislative Assembly of a State, as the case may be;’;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 283
(c) after clause (h), the following clause shall be inserted:—
‘(ha) “recall petition” means a petition calling for vacation of seat of a
Member of Parliament of the House of the People or the Legislative Assembly of
a State, as the case may be;’; and
(d) after clause (i), the following clause shall be inserted:—
‘(ia) “Speaker” means the Speaker of the House of the People or the
Legislative Assembly of a State, as the case may be;’, and
3. After PART VA of the principal Act, the following PART and sections thereunder Insertion of
shall be inserted, namely:— new Part VB.
“PART VB
Recall of Representatives
78C. (1) Any elector of a particular constituency, may, if not satisfied with the Initiation of
performance of elected member of that constituency, file a recall petition, signed by not the recall
process for a
less than one-fourth of the total number of electors of that constituency, with the
member.
Speaker in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (1), no process of recall of a member
shall be initiated—
(i) within a period of two years from the date of election of that member; or
(ii) if that member was elected in a bye-election and one-half of the period
of tenure of such member has not expired; or
(iii) before the expiry of a period of six months from the date of submission
of an earlier recall petition; or
(iv) within a period of six months prior to the polling day for the next
general election for the purpose of constituting a new House of the People or a
new State Legislative Assembly, as the case may be; or
(v) if that member is already subject to a recall petition process.
Explanation.—For the purpose of this section, the expression “member is
already subject to a recall petition process” means the period beginning with the
reference of the recall petition by the Speaker to the Election Commission and
ending with the notification by the Speaker of the outcome of the petition.
78D. (1) The Speaker shall, as soon as possible, after confirming the genuineness Verification
of the recall petition filed under section 78C refer the recall petition to the Election of signatures
in recall
Commission for verification and signing by electors of the constituency from where
petition.
the member whose recall petition has been filed got elected.
Explanation.—For the purpose of this section, it is clarified that the Speaker
shall not entail a review of the merit of the recall petition or decide as to whether that
member should be recalled but shall instead limit his review to decide whether the
petition has been filed by an eligible person, whether it bears the requisite number of
signatures and whether it sets out in detail reasons for recall of the member and that
the recall petition is not prima facie frivolous.
(2) The Election Commission shall, on receipt of recall petition from the Speaker,
initiate the verification process for authentication of the signatures on the recall petition
in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the verification process for authentication of signatures shall be
completed within a period of ninety days from the date of receipt of the recall petition
from the Speaker.284 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Chief Petition 78E. (1) The Election Commission shall, if safisfied about the genuineness of
Officer and signatures on the recall petition, designate one of its officials to be Chief Petition
other
Officer in relation to that recall petition.
employees.
(2) The Chief Petition Officer shall be responsible for the conduct of the recall
petition.
(3) The Election Commission shall provide the Chief Petition Officer such number
of employees and funds as may be necessary for the conduct of recall petition.
Procedure for 78F. (1) The Chief Petition Officer shall, within ten days of the receipt of recall
signing recall
petition, specify—
petition.
(a) a place or places where the recall petition shall be made available for
signing by the electors; and
(b) the days on which the recall petition shall be made available for signing
to the electors:
Provided that the Chief Petition Officer shall not specify more than ten
places within the constituency for signing the recall petition:
Provided further that, in extraordinary circumstances, the Chief Petition
Officer may specify more than ten places within the constituency for signing the
recall petition after presenting in writing detailed reasons thereof to the Election
Commission and the Speaker:
Provided also that in specifying the number of places where the recall
petition shall be made available, due consideration shall be given to the size and
population of the constituency in respect of whose member, the recall petition
has been filed.
(2) The Chief Petition Officer, while specifying the place or places under
clause (a) of sub-section (1), shall ensure that—
(a) all electors entitled to sign the recall petition have such reasonable
facilities for signing it as are practicable in the circumstances; and
(b) as far as practicable, every place where the recall petition is made
available for signing is accessible to persons with disabilities.
Notice of 78G. (1) The Chief Petition Officer shall, within a period of ten days after specifying
signing on the
the places and the days under sub-section (1) of section 78F,—
petition.
(a) issue a public notice containing details of the designated places and
days on which every elector eligible to vote in the constituency may sign on
recall petition;
(b) cause such notice to be printed in all the leading newspapers circulated
in the constituency; and
(c) cause such notice to be put up on the notice board of all the Courts,
Government offices and institutions in the constituency.
Persons 78H. Every elector of the constituency, in respect of whose member the recall
eligible to
petition has been filed, shall be eligible to sign the recall petition.
sign recall
petition.
Manner of 78I. (1) Every recall petition shall be signed by means of electronic voting
signing the
machines.
recall
petition. (2) For the purposes of this Act, every voting on recall petition by electronic
voting machines shall be deemed to be a signature of an elector on the recall petition.
Counting of 78J. (1) The Chief Petition Officer shall, within a period of not more than fifteen
signatures and
days after the end of the signing period, cause the signatures to be counted and
declaration of
forward the result of counting to the Speaker.
result.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 285
(2) A recall petition of a member shall be deemed to be a successful recall petition
for the purposes of this Act, if it is signed under section 781 by electors whose number
is not less than three-fourth of the member of valid votes which that member was
polled in his election.
(3) The Speaker shall, within twenty-four hours of the receipt of the result of
counting under sub-section (2), notify the result to the general public in such manner
as may be prescribed.
78K. The member, in respect of whom the recall petition was filed, upon notification
Vacation of
of the successful recall petition under sub-section (3) of section 78J, shall be deemed seat upon
to have vacated his seat in the House of the People or Legislative Assembly of a State, recall.
as the case may be.
78L. When as a result of a successful recall petition, a seat in the House of the
Conduct of a
People or the Legislative Assembly of a State, as the case may be, is duly vacated
bye-election.
under section 78K, the Election Commission shall cause a bye-election to be held to fill
the vacant seat in such manner as may be prescribed.
78M. Whoever,—
Penalties.
(a) tampers with or forges any of the signatures including on the initial
recall petition submitted to the Speaker; or
(b) signs the same recall petition more than once; or
(c) either directly or through an agent, gives bribe by way of gift, offer or
promise any gratification to any person with a view to directly or indirectly
induce such person to sign or refrain from signing a recall petition; or
(d) receives, either directly or through an agent, by way of gift, offer or
promise any gratification, either himself or through an agent , from any person in
respect for signing or refraining from signing a recall petition,
shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto five years or
with a fine which may extend upto rupees ten lakh or with both.
Explanation:—For the purposes of this section the term “gratification” shall not be
restricted to pecuniary gratifications or gratifications estimable in money and shall
include all forms of entertainment and all forms of employment for reward.”.286 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
True democracy envisages a government that is of the people, for the people and by
the people. Unfortunately oftentimes, in a first past the post system not every elected
representative truly enjoys the mandate of the people. Logic and justice necessitate that if
the people have the power to elect their representatives, they should also have the power to
remove these representatives when they engage in misdeeds or fail to fulfil their duties.
At present there exists no recourse to the electorate if they are unhappy with their
elected representative. The Representation of the People Act, 1951 only provides for vacation
of office upon the commission of certain offences and does not account for general
incompetence of the representatives or dissatisfaction of the electorate as a ground for
vacation.
Countries all over the world have experimented with the concept of Right to Recall.
The system exists at the State level in many States of the United States and at the Cantonal
Level in Switzerland as well as at the national level in Venezuela. In India too attempts have
been made at the local level to incorporate recall provisions in the cases of mayors, sarpanchs
and other local government officials in certain states.
Whereas it is necessary to ensure that a recall process is not frivolous and does not
became a source of harassment to elected representatives by preventing them from exercising
their duties, the process for recall has several safeguards incorporated in it such as an initial
recall petition to kick start the process and electronic based voting to finally decide its
outcome.
The Bill provides for verification of signatures and first review by the Speaker of the
concerned House. Furthermore, to ensure that a representative cannot be recalled by a small
margin of voters and that the recall procedure truly represents the mandate of the people, the
threshold for success of a recall petition is accordingly high. To ensure transparency and
independence, Chief Petition Officers from within the election commission have been
designated to supervise and execute the process. Furthermore, the Bill, recognizing the
potential for abuse of certain provisions has accordingly provided more than adequate
punishment for such abuses.
A free and fair election is right of the citizens of the country and in the event that their
elected representatives no longer enjoy the confidence of the people, the people must have
a right to remove them. It is on this edifice of accountability of politicians that the true idea
of democracy can be achieved.
Hence this Bill
NEW DELHI; FEROZE VARUN GANDHI
November 3, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 287
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill vide proposed section 78E(3) provides that Election Commission
shall provide the Chief Petition Officer with such number of employees and funds as may be
necessary for the conduct of recall petition. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve
expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. As the expenditure to be incurred would
depend upon the number of recall petitions filed, it is not possible at this stage to give the
exact amount of recurring expenditure which would be involved out of the Consolidated
Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure is also likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 3 of the Bill vide proposed section 78C provides that any elector may file a recall
petition with the speaker in such manner as may be prescribed. The proposed section 78D
empowers the Election Commission to initiate verification process for authentication of
signatures on the recall petition in such manner as may be prescribed. The proposed
section 78J empowers the Speaker to notify the result of counting of signatures on recall
petition within 24 hours of the receipt of result in such manner as may be prescribed. The
proposed section 78K empowers the Election Commission to hold a bye-election to fill the
vacant seat on a successful recall petition in such manner as may be prescribed. As the rules
with relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of legislative power is of a normal
character.288 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 309 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 289
2. In article 124 of the Constitution:— Amendment
of article 124.
(a) in clause (2),—
(i) for the words "on the recommendation of the National Judicial
Appointments Commission referred to in article 124A", the words "after
consultation with the Chief Justice of India and four senior most Judges of the
Supreme Court" shall be substituted; and
(ii) after the proviso, the following Explanation shall be added at the end,
namely:—
"Explanation.—In this clause, 'consultation' means taking opinion or views in
a merely advisory manner without any compulsion to act in accordance with the
advice tendered during the course of such consultation.";
(b) the existing clause (2A) shall be renumbered as clause (2B) and before
clause (2B) as so renumbered, the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(2A) The appointment of the Chief Justice of India shall be made on the
basis of seniority.".
3. Article 124A, 124B and 124C shall be omitted. Omission of
articles 124A,
124B and
124C.
4. In article 217 of the Constitution, in clause (1),— Amendment
of article 217.
(a) for the words "Every Judge of a High Court shall be appointed by the
President by warrant under his hand and seal on the recommendation of the National
Judicial Appointments Commission referred to in article 124A", the words "Every
Judge of a High Court, including the Chief Justice, shall be appointed by the President
by warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with the Chief Justice of India,
two senior most Judges of the Supreme Court, the Governor of the State, and, in the
case of appointment of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the
High Court" shall be substituted; and
(b) after the proviso, the following Explanation shall be added at the end,
namely:—
"Explanation.—In this clause, 'consultation' means taking opinion or views in
a merely advisory manner without any compulsion to act in accordance with the
advice tendered during the course of such consultation.".290 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Indian Constitution aims to establish an independent judiciary; for the
judiciary entrusted with the power of judicial review cannot perform its functions without
any fear or favour unless it is kept outside realm of control of the executive and the
legislature. Towards this end, the Constitution, as originally enacted, provided that the
appointment of judges to the Supreme Court and the High Courts shall be made by the
President through a consultative process in which, inter alia, the Chief Justice of India
and, in case of appointment of a judge to a High Court, the Chief Justice of that High
Court shall be consulted. What the Constitution envisaged, therefore, was essentially
a participatory consultative process for selecting the best and most suitable persons
for appointment to the higher judiciary. It was so held by the Supreme Court in
S.P. Gupta vs. Union of India (1982).
However, the constitutional provisions regarding appointment to the higher judiciary
were almost rewritten by the Supreme Court in Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Vs.
Union of India (1993), where the Court held that in case of any conflict, the opinion of the
Chief Justice of India, formed after consulting two senior most judges of the Supreme
Court, shall have primacy over the others and no appointment can be made unless it is
in conformity with the opinion of the Chief Justice of India as 'consultation' under articles
124 and 217 means 'concurrence'.
The scope of consultation with the Chief Justice of India was further widened by
the Supreme Court in its opinion in Presidential Reference under article 143 in 1998. The
Court held that the Chief Justice was required to consult, in case of appointment to the
Supreme Court, a collegium of four senior most judges of the Supreme Court, and in case
of appointment to the High Courts, two senior most judges of the Supreme Court and
among others, the Chief Justice of the concerned High Court and other judges of the
Supreme Court and the High Court.
The balance between the authority of the executive and the judiciary was sought to
be restored by the Constitution (Ninety-ninth Amendment) Act, 2014, which ushered in
the mechanism of National Judicial Appointments Commission to make appointments to
the higher judiciary. The amendment was, however, struck down by the Supreme Court in
Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Vs. Union of India (2015). Thus, the collegium
system has been restored, though the court held that "the present Collegium system lacks
transparency, accountability and objectivity".
Amid a situation where the balance of power has been tilted in favour of the judiciary
vis-a-vis judicial appointments, it would be wise to recollect what Dr. B.R. Ambedkar had
said during debates in the Constituent Assembly on 24th May, 1949:—
".....it would be dangerous to leave the appointments to be made by the
President, without any kind of reservation or limitation, that is to say, merely on the
advice of the executive of the day..... and I think, to allow the Chief Justice practically
a veto upon the appointment of judges is really to transfer the authority to the
Chief Justice which we are not prepared to vest in the President or the Government
of the day. I, therefore, think that is also a dangerous proposition. ....."
It would, therefore, be prudent to accept a middle path where both the institutions,
namely the executive and judiciary, are able to remove the imperfections in the decision
making of the other in the matters of appointment to higher judiciary.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 291
With the above objectives in view, the Bill seeks to amend the Constitution with a
view to provide that while the President has to consult the Chief Justice of India and
other Judges of the Supreme Court and the Chief Justice of the High Court in case of
appointment of the Judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court, as the case may be,
the President shall not be under compulsion to act according to the advice tendered after
such consultation.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; BHARTRUHARI MAHTAB
November 4, 2016.292 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 318 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for constitution of special courts for trial of cases of offences of sexual
violence against women in order to ensure speedy disposal of such cases and for
matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Special Courts for Trial of Offences Against Women
extent and Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 293
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
Definitions.
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the State Government
and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(c) "sexual violence" refers to offences referred to in sections 292, 354, 354A,
354B, 354C, 354D, 375, 376, 376A, 376B, 376C, 376D, 376E and 509 of Indian Penal
Code, 1860; and
45 of 1860.
(d) "special court" means a Court constituted under section 3 to exclusively try
cases of offences of sexual violence against women.
3. The appropriate Government shall, within six months of the coming into force of this Constitution
Act, constitute in every district a special court to exclusively try cases of sexual violence. of special
courts.
4. The selection criteria for appointment of Judges in the special courts and the term of Selection
office and other conditions of service of such Judges shall be such as the appropriate criteria for
Government may, in consultation with High Court, specify. appointment
of Judges.
5. The number of Judges to be appointed in any special court shall be such as the High Number of
Court may, in consultation with State Government, specify, after taking into consideration Judges in
the backlog of cases of sexual violence in that special court. special courts.
6. Every case or other proceeding relating to offences of sexual violence pending Transfer of
before any court or other authority immediately before the date of constitution of a special pending cases.
court under this Act shall stand transferred on that date to the special court of appropriate
jurisdiction:
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to any appeal pending as
aforesaid before a High Court.
7. (1) The appropriate Government shall coordinate with the National Law Universities Law students
and other Law colleges in the State in order to allow final year law students to intern at the to assist special
courts.
special courts.
(2) The law students, as intern, shall assist in disposal of cases, other than cases
45 of 1860. under sections 375, 376, 376A, 376B, 376C, 376D and 376E of the Indian Penal code, 1860,
being tried in special courts, in such manner, as may be prescribed.
8. (1) The charge sheet of offence of sexual violence shall be filed within such period, Time limits
not exceeding thirty days, as the appropriate Government may specify: for filing of
charge sheet.
Provided that in case of delay in filing the charge sheet, the Investigating Officer
shall submit before the special court the reasons of such delay.
(2) Where the delay in filing charge sheet is caused due to negligence on the part of
the Investigating Officer or some other person, such Investigating Officer or that person
shall be punished with simple imprisonment which may extend upto six months or with fine
or with both.
9. The special court shall decide the case of sexual violence within such period, not Time limit for
exceeding one hundred and twenty days from the date of filing of charge sheet, as the deciding cases
by special
appropriate Government may specify.
court.
10. Any person aggrieved by the order of the special court may file an appeal to the Appeal in High
High Court within sixty days from the date of order: Court.
Provided that the High Court may, if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented
by sufficient cause from filing an appeal within the said period, allow it to be filed
within a further period not exceeding sixty days.294 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Increasing 11. The appropriate Government shall take such measures, as may be prescribed, to
awareness. increase awareness amongst women about the legal safeguards against, and the legal
provisions relating to, eve-teasing and sexual violence.
Central 12. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law
Government in this behalf, provide adequate funds for the implementation of the provisions of the Act.
to provide
adequate
funds.
Overriding 13. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent
effect of the therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force or in any instrument having
Act.
effect by virtue of any law other than this Act.
Act not to be in 14. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other
derogation of law, for the time being in force, regulating any of the matters dealt with in this Act.
other Laws.
Power to 15. (1) The Central Government may by notification in the Official Gazette make rules
make rules. for carrying out the provisions of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 295
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In Madheshwardhari Singh and Anr., Vs. State of Bihar 1986, the Supreme Court
upheld the right to speedy trial as a fundamental right. But not much progress has been
achieved by the courts in disposing civil and criminal cases. The total number of pending
cases in High Courts and subordinate courts, by the end of 2014, was more than three crore.
Of these pending cases, 9.2% are pending for more than ten years.
The main reasons for pendency of cases are vacancies, inadeqauate judge strength,
lack of physical infrastructure and large influx of new cases into Courts. According to the
data collected by the National Crime Records Bureau, as many as 3,37,922 cases of crimes
against women were registered in 2014. This is an increase of 9.2% from the registered crimes
against women in 2013. Crimes committed under the Indian Penal Code (IPC) against women,
as proportion of total crimes, have increased to 11.4% in 2014.
The voluminous nature of pending cases and the resultant delay in the delivery of
justice to the victims encourage criminals to commit crimes. Criminal justice system as a
mechanism to check the crime rate has been rendered ineffective due to time lags in disposal
of cases.
One way to tackle the problem is to have special courts dealing with cases of crimes
against women. After the Delhi gang rape case of 2012, the Union Law ministry directed the
States to set up fast track Courts to deal with such crimes against women. Despite such
efforts, backlog of cases continues to persist.
This Bill aims to define the role and responsibilities of these Fast Track Courts to
augment them in their functioning. Its objective is enable women victims to realise their right
to speedy delivery of justice.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SUPRIYA SULE
October 10, 2016.296 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for establishment of special courts at the district level.
Clause 5 provides for appointment of judges in special courts. Clause 7 provides that law
students, as intern, shall assist in disposal of certain type of cases in special courts. Clause 11
provides that the appropriate Government shall take measures to create awareness amongst
women about the legal safeguards and provisions relating to eve-teasing and sexual violence.
Clause 12 provides that the Central Government shall provide adequate funds to the State
Government for effective implementation of this Act. The expenditure in respect of special
courts in Union territories shall be met out of the Consolidated Fund of India and the
expenditure in respect of special courts in States will be met out of the Consolidated Fund of
the respective States. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the
Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a sum of rupees two thousand crore would be
involved as recurring expenditure per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees five hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 15 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 297
BILL NO. 302 OF 2016
A Bill to provide free and compulsory secondary and senior secondary education to all
children and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Free and Compulsory Secondary and Senior Secondary Short title,
Education Act, 2016. extent and
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.298 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the State Government
in the case of a Union territory with Legislature, the Government of the Union territory
and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "local authority" means the Municipal Corporation or Municipal Council or
Nagar Panchayat or Zila Parishad or any Urban Local Body or authority empowered by
or under any law for the time being in force to function as a local authority in any city,
town or village having administrative control over the school;
(c) "child" means male or female who has not attained the age of eighteen years;
(d) "secondary education" means education in ninth and tenth classes;
(e) "senior secondary education" means education in eleventh and twelfth
classes;
(f) "parent" means biological or adoptive mother or father of a child;
(g) "guardian" means a person having custody of the child;
(h) "school" means any recognised institution imparting secondary or senior
secondary education, and includes schools aided or unaided by the appropriate
Government and minority schools;
(i) "prescribed" means as prescribed by the rules made under this Act; and
(j) "notification" means a notification published in the Official Gazette.
Appropriate 3. The appropriate Government shall provide free and compulsory secondary and
Government senior secondary education to every child.
to provide
free and Explanation.—For the purpose of this section, "free education" includes:—
compulsory
secondary and (a) school fees and admission charges, if any;
senior
secondary (b) textbooks and stationery materials free of cost;
education.
(c) mid-day meal to secondary and senior secondary students; and
(d) free hostel facilities wherever necessary.
Appropriate 4. The appropriate Government shall establish adequate number of schools within its
Government territorial jurisdiction for imparting free secondary and senior secondary education to every
to establish
child.
schools.
Responsibility 5. (1) Notwithstanding any custom, usage or belief of any section of the society, every
of the parent parent or guardian shall compulsorily admit his child in a school.
and guardian.
(2) No person including a parent or guardian shall prevent a child from completing his
secondary and senior secondary education:
Provided that in case a child either due to late admission in a school or slow learning
capabilities does not complete senior secondary education by eighteen years of age, the
appropriate Government shall provide free education to such child, even after he attains the
age of eighteen years.
Central 6. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in
Government this behalf, provide requisite funds to the State Governments for carrying out the purposes
to provide
of this Act.
requisite
funds.
Penalty. 7. Any person including parent or guardian who violates the provisions of this Act,
shall be punished with an imprisonment for a term which may extend upto one year and shall
also be liable to fine.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 299
8. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent Overriding
therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force, or in any instrument having effect of the
Act.
effect by virtue of any law other than this Act.
9. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other Act to be in
law for the time being in force. addition to
other laws.
10. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to
for carrying out the purposes of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.300 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Education is instrumental for child's overall development. Social welfare of a child also
depends on the early school level education one receives.
Besides educating the child, the education also promotes the economic welfare of a
nation as it makes the future workforce of the nation more productive. Economic theory
predicts that India is experiencing demographic dividend, a phenomenon where proportion
of working population (aged between eighteen and sixty years) to total population is more
than that of the dependent population (age groups of below eighteen and above sixty years).
India can reap benefits from this relatively younger workforce, if it educates and skills them
to be more productive.
Recognising the importance of education to children, Central Government enacted
Right of Children to Free and Compulsory Education Act in 2009, which made elementary
education (class I to class VIII) free and compulsory to all children below 14 years of age.
Though this Act is laudable, it fails to address the issue of continuation of a child's education
beyond the elementary level.
To improve the access to secondary and senior secondary education, the Central
Government introduced various schemes. Rashtriya Madhyamika Siksha Abhiyan was
introduced in 2009 with the objective of achieving full enrolment in secondary education by
2017 and full retention of the children thus enrolled, by 2020.
But there is no legal framework in India that guarantees secondary and senior secondary
education. The Bill, therefore, aims to fill this policy gap and extend free and compulsory
secondary and senior secondary education to all children below eighteen years of age.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SUPRIYA SULE
November 4, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 301
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for free and compulsory secondary and senior secondary
education to all children. Clause 4 provides for establishment of adequate number of schools
for imparting secondary and senior secondary education. Clause 6 provides that Central
Government shall provide adequate funds to the State Governments for carrying out the
purposes of this Act. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the
Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a sum of rupees five thousand crore would be
involved as recurring expenditure per annum from the Consolidated Fund of India.
Non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 10 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the provisions of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.302 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 303 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Indian Penal Code, 1860.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called Indian Penal Code (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment of 2. In section 292 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860 (hereinafter referred to as the Code), in 45 of 1860.
section 292. sub-section (2), for the words, "shall be punished on first conviction with imprisonment of
either description for a term which may extend to two years, and with fine which may extend
to two thousand rupees, and in the event of a second or subsequent conviction, withSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 303
imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to five years and also with
fine which may extend to five thousand rupees", the words "shall be punished on first
conviction with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to five years,
and with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, and in the event of a second or
subsequent conviction, with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend
to seven years and also with fine which may extend to ten thousand rupees" shall be
substituted.
3. In section 354 of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with imprisonment of Amendment
either disruption for a term which shall not be less than one year but which may extend to five of section
354.
years, and shall also be liable to fine”, the words "shall be punished with imprisonment of
either description for a term which shall not be less than five years but which may extend to
seven years, and shall also be liable to fine" shall be substituted.
4. In section 354A of the Code,— Amendment
of section
(a) in sub-section (2), for the words "shall be punished with rigorous 354A.
imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years, or with fine, or with both",
the words "shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for a term which may extend
to ten years and shall also be liable to fine” shall be substituted; and
(b) in sub-section (3), for the words "shall be punished with imprisonment of
either description for a term which may extend to one year, or with fine, or with both",
the words "shall be punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which
may extend to seven years and shall also be liable to fine" shall be substituted.
5. In section 354B of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with imprisonment of Amendment
either description for a term which shall not be less than three years but which may extend to of section
354B.
seven years, and shall also be liable to fine", the words "shall be punished with imprisonment
of either description for a term which shall not be less than eight years but which may extend
to ten years, and shall also be liable to fine" shall be substituted.
6. In section 354C of the Code, for the words "shall be punished on first conviction Amendment
with imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than one year, but of section
354C.
which may extend to three years, and shall also be liable to fine, and be punished on a second
or subsequent conviction, with imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not
be less than three years, but which may extend to seven years, and shall also be liable to
fine", the words "shall be punished on first conviction with imprisonment of either description
for a term which shall not be less than three years, but which may extend to five years, and
shall also be liable to fine, and be punished on a second or subsequent conviction, with
imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than six years, but which
may extend to eight years, and shall also be liable to fine" shall be substituted.
7. In section 354D of the Code, for sub-section (2), the following sub-section shall be Amendment
substituted, namely:— of section
354D.
"(2) Whoever commits the offence of stalking shall be punished on first
conviction with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to
seven years, and shall also be liable to fine; and be punished on a second or subsequent
conviction, with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to ten
years, and shall also be liable to fine.".
8. After section 354D of the Code, the following section shall be inserted, namely: Insertion of
new section
354E.
"354E. Any act punishable under sections 292, 354, 354A, 354B, 354C, 354D Eve teasing.
or 509 shall be deemed to be an offence of eve teasing and punished accordingly.".304 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Amendment 9. In section 376 of the Code,—
of section
376. (a) in sub-section (1), for the words " shall be punished with rigorous
imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than seven years,
but which may extend to imprisonment for life, and shall also be liable to fine", the
words "shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for fourteen years or with death
and shall also be liable to fine" shall be substituted; and
(b) in sub-section (2), for the words "shall be punished with rigorous
imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years, but which may extend
to imprisonment for life, which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of that
person's natural life, and shall also be liable to fine", the words "shall be punished with
rigorous imprisonment for life, or with death, and shall also be liable to fine" shall be
substituted.
Amendment 10. In section 376A of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with rigorous
of section imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than twenty years, but which may extend to
376A.
imprisonment for life, which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of that person's
natural life, or with death", the words "shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for life,
or with death" shall be substituted.".
Amendment 11. In section 376B of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with imprisonment of
of section either description for a term which shall not be less than two years but which may extend to
376B.
seven years, and shall also be liable to fine", the words "shall be punished with imprisonment
of either description for a term which shall not be less than seven years but which may extend
to ten years, and shall also be liable to fine" shall be substituted.
Amendment 12. In section 376C of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with rigorous
of section imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than five years, but
376C.
which may extend to ten years, and shall also be liableto fine", the words "shall be punished
with rigorous imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than eight
years, but which may extend to ten years, and shall also be liable to fine" shall be substituted.
Amendment 13. In section 376D of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with rigorous
of section imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than twenty years, but which may extend to
376D.
life which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of that person's natural life, and with
fine", the words "shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for life, or with death and
with fine" shall be substituted.
Amendment 14. In section 376E of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with imprisonment
of section for life which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of that person's natural life, or with
376E.
death", the words "shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for life or with death and
with fine" shall be substituted.".
Amendment 15. In section 509 of the Code, for the words "shall be punished with simple imprisonment
of section for a term which may extend to three years, and also with fine", the words "shall be punished
509.
with simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to five years, and with fine" shall be
substituted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 305
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In the Indian Penal Code (IPC), 1860 in its current form, eve-teasing of women is not
concretely defined. Eve-teasing, as it is understood by the Indian courts, is dispersed across
various sections under Indian Penal Code. In addition, the offences under these varied
Sections relating to eve-teasing are bailable and non-cognisable. These laws have failed to
check the rise in cases of eve-teasing in India. As per the National Crime Records Bureau
(NCRB) data, offences against women under section 354 of Indian Panel Code have increased
from 70,739 to 82,235, at 16.3% between 2013 and 2014.
According to the data collected by the National Crime Records Bureau, as many as
3,37,922 cases of crimes against women were registered in 2014. This is an increase of 9.2%
from the registered crimes against women in 2013. Crimes committed under Indian Penal
Code against women, as proportion of total Indian Penal Code crimes have increased to
11.4% in 2014.
The Criminal Law (Amendment) Act, 2013 did widen the definition of most acts of
harassment aimed against women. But the crimes registered against women continue to rise.
Thus the possibility exists that the current form and term of punishments are not
sufficient to deter the individuals from committing the crime. Evidence from the United States
during 1980's points to increased sentence for a crime or making it harsher, having a positive
impact on reducing the crime rate and overall incidence of crime in US. It is true that the
effectiveness of the deterrence principle is much debated in the Criminal Justice system. The
need is to provide harsher punishments in the Indian context.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Indian Penal Code, 1860 with a view to make
eve-teasing an offence punishable under the Code and also to increase the penalties for
various crimes committed against women.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SUPRIYA SULE
November 4, 2016.306 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 23 OF 2017
A Bill to provide for regulation of fee in higher educational institutions with a view to
make higher education accessible to all and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth year of the Republic of India as follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Higher Educational Institutions (Regulation of Fee)
Short title,
extent and Act, 2017.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 307
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) ‘‘appropriate Government’’ means in the case of a State and Union territory
with Legislative Assembly, the State Government and the Government of the Union
territory, respectively, and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) ‘‘capitation fee’’ means any amount demanded or charged or collected, directly
or indirectly, for, or, on behalf of any institution, or paid by any person in consideration
of admitting any person as student in an institution over and above the course fee;
(c) ‘‘higher education’’ means education after senior secondary education;
(d) ‘‘Higher Educational Institution’’ means a technical educational institution
or a medical educational institution, whether unaided or aided by the appropriate
Government, or any such institution registered under the Societies Registration
21 of 1860. Act, 1860 and recognized as such by the appropriate statutory authority or a university
3 of 1956. as defined in section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 and includes an
institution deemed to be a university under section 3 of that Act or under any other law
for the time being in force but does not include an unaided minority educational
institution;
(e) ‘‘National Committee’’ means the National Committee for Regulation of Fee in
Higher Educational Institutions constituted under section 4;
(f) ‘‘parent’’ means biological or adoptive mother or father of a child;
(g) ‘‘prescribed’’ means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(h) ‘‘senior secondary education’’ means education upto class twelfth; and
(i) ‘‘State Committee’’ means the State Committee for Regulation of Fee in Higher
Educational Institutions constituted under section 6.
3. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, no Prohibition
Higher Educational Institution shall charge capitation fee in any form for admission in such on charging
capitation
institution.
fee.
4. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute Constitution
a National Committee to be known as the National Committee for Regulation of Fee in Higher of the
Educational Institutions for carrying out the purposes of this Act. National
Committee
(2) The National Committee shall consist of— for Regulation
of Fee in
(a) a representative from the University Grants Commission, who shall be Higher
Chairperson of the National Committee; Educational
Institutions.
(b) a representative each from the All India Council of Technical Education
(AICTE), the Medical Council of India (MCI), the Indian Council for Agricultural
Research (ICAR), the National Council for Teacher Education (NCTE), the Dental
Council of India (DCI), the Pharmacy Council of India (PCI), the Indian Nursing Council
(INC), the Bar Council of India (BCI), the Central Council of Homoeopathy (CCH), the
Central Council for Indian Medicine (CCIM), the Council of Architecture, the Distance
Education Council (DEC), the Rehabilitation Council of India for Rural Institutes
(NCRI) and the State Councils of Higher Education (SCHE) as members; and
(c) an eminent economist and a statistician as member,
to be appointed by the Central Government in such manner as may be prescribed.
(3) The term of office of the members of the National Committee shall be five years and
they shall not be eligible for re-appointment.
(4) The salary and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of service of
eminent economist and statistician shall be such as may be prescribed.308 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Functions of 5. The National Committee shall ,—
the National
Committee. (a) prescribe the fee to be charged for each of the courses run by a higher
educational institution;
(b) define the principle of reasonable surplus' and 'non-profiteering' on the basis
of cost-fee analysis for courses run by higher educational institution; and
(c) undertake such other function as may be assigned to it by the Central
Government, from time to time.
Constitution 6. (1) Every State Government shall, within three months from the date of coming into
of State force of this Act and in consultation with the respective State Higher Education Boards, by
Committee. notification in the Official Gazette, constitute a State Committee to be known as the State
Committee for Regulation of Fee in Higher Educational Institutions.
(2) The State Committee shall consist of such number of members representing the
State Higher Education Boards, teachers, parents and students to be appointed by the State
Government concerned in such manner as may be prescribed.
Functions of 7. The State Committee shall,—
the State
(a) ensure that the fee structure submitted by the higher educational institutions
Committee.
within the State conforms to the principles of, reasonable surplus' and 'non-profiteering'
defined by the National Committee under section 5; and
(b) undertake such other function as may be assigned to it by the Central
Government, from time to time.
Higher 8. Every Higher Educational Institution shall formulate its fee structure for the courses
Educational run by it in consonance with the principles of 'reasonable surplus' and 'non-profiteering' as
Institutions
defined by the National Committee under section 5.
to formulate
the fee
structure.
Act not to 9. The provisions of this Act shall not apply to unaided minority higher educational
apply to institutions.
unaided
minority
institutions.
Penalty. 10. Any Higher Educational Institution which demands or accepts any fee or donation,
in any form or manner whatsoever, in violation of the provisions of this Act shall be liable to
fine which shall not be less than rupees ten lakh but which may extend upto rupees twenty
lakh.
Central 11. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law
Government in this behalf, provide requisite sums to the State Governments for carrying out the purposes
to provide
of this Act.
necessary
funds.
Overriding 12. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent
effect of the
therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force.
Act.
Act to 13. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other
supplement law for the time being in force.
other laws.
Power to 14. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before theSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 309
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both the Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that
the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form
or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment
shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.310 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India is one of the few countries to have relatively younger workforce. To benefit from
this demographic dividend, it is important to invest in its youth and to make them more
productive. Imparting of higher education and the skills acquired through it are quintessential
for progress of a developing nation. Thus, commercialisation of higher education with the
motive of profiteering must be checked.
The Supreme Court of India in its various judgments has ruled in favour of regulation
of fee in Higher Educational Institutions. Any move to regulate the fee in Educational
Institutions will promote the access to higher education to all.
In TMA Pai Foundation v/s State of Karnataka (2002), the Supreme Court ruled that the
fee charged by private unaided institutions can be limited by the State to prevent profiteering,
while allowing for 'reasonable surplus'.
In 2003 in Islamic Academy of Education v/s State of Karnataka (2003), the Supreme
Court observed that the Educational Institutions can form their own fee structures, and the
funds must be used to provide facilities to students and to further the growth of the
educational institutions.
In line with the Supreme Court's judgment, some States did set up Committees to
monitor the fee structure of Higher Educational Institutions. But, there is no framework at the
national level prescribing the criteria for limits on fee and the definition of terms 'reasonable
surplus' and 'profiteering'. The proposed Bill aims to provide a broad framework for regulation
of fee in Higher Educational Institutions.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SUPRIYA SULE
January 2, 2017.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 311
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 4 of the Bill provides for constitution of National Committee for Regulation of
Fee in Higher Educational Institutions. It also provides for appointment of an economist
and statistician to the National Committee. Clause 6 provides for constitution of State
Committee by the State Government concerned. Clause 11 provides that the Central
Government shall provide adequate funds to the State Governments for carrying out the
purposes of the Act. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from the
Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a sum of rupees twenty-five crores would be
involved as recurring expenditure per annum from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees ten crore is also likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 14 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.312 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 295 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for constitution of a Committee for fixing the prices of drugs and for
matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title 1. (1) This Act may be called the Drugs (Price Control) Act, 2016.
and
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
commence-
ment. in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "dealer" means a person engaged in the business of purchase or sale of drugs,
whether as a wholesaler or retailer and whether or not in conjunction with any other
business and includes his agent;
(b) "distributor" means a distributor of drugs or his agent and includes a stockist
appointed by a manufacturer or an importer for stocking his drugs for sale to a dealer;
andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 313
(c) "drug" includes—
(i) all medicines for internal or external use of human beings and all
substances intended to be used for, or in the diagnosis, treatment, mitigation, or
prevention of any disease or disorder in human beings including preparations
applied on human body for the purpose of repelling insects like mosquitoes;
(ii) such substances, intended to affect the structure or any function of the
human body or intended to be used for the destruction of vermin or insects
which cause diseases in human beings; and
(iii) drugs of all systems of medicine like allopathy, homoeopathy, ayurveda,
unani and siddha.
3. (1) There shall be constituted a Committee to be known as the Drugs (Price Control) Constitution
Committee (hereinafter referred to as the Committee) to fix the prices of drugs. of Drugs
(Price
(2) The Committee shall consist of— Control)
Committee.
(i) the Minister of Health and Family Chairman, ex officio;
Welfare, Government of India
(ii) four representatives of major members;
hospitals including Government run hospitals
(iii) three representatives of drugs members;
industry
(iv) two representatives of Indian members;
system of medicine
(v) Secretary to the Government of member
India, Ministry of Health and Family secretary, ex officio.
Welfare.
4. The Committee shall—
Functions of
the
(i) fix the prices of drugs after taking into consideration the costs of manufacturing,
Committee.
storage, packaging, import of formulation and distribution as well as profit of
manufacturer and such other factors as it may deem necessary;
(ii) promote the use of generic drugs; and
(iii) determine the standard of drugs.
5. No person or a manufacturer or a distributor or a dealer shall sell any drug to any Prohibition
consumer at a price exceeding the price fixed by the Committee. on selling of
drug at a price
exceeding the
price
determined by
the
Committee.
6. (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act shall be punished with Penalty.
imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months and with fine which may extend to
one lakh rupees.
(2) Where an offence under this Act has been committed by a company, the licence of
such company shall be cancelled forthwith.
Explanation.—For the purpose of sub-section (2), "company", means any body
corporate, and includes a firm or other association of individuals.
7. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for Power to
carrying out the purposes of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which314 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 315
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The price of drugs and medicines keeps on increasing. The Government controls the
price of 348 essential drugs listed in the national list. The National Pharmaceutical Pricing
Authority (NPPA) has withdrawn the guidelines regarding 108 life saving drugs from the
provision of drugs price control which provided the pharmaceutical companies to increase
the exorbitant cost of drugs.
The manufacturers and traders increase the cost of medicines arbitrarily. The ineffective
control system leads to manufacture and distribution of fake drugs in the name of generic
drugs. People, especially poor people are affected by the exorbitant cost of drugs. They are
not able to afford the medicines. At present there is no check on the prices of drugs. Medical
practitioners with the lure of money and costly gifts from manufacturers generally prescribe
costly medicines which common man cannot afford. They should instead prescribe generic
drugs, which are cheap, affordable and equally effective as the branded drugs.
Hence the Bill.
NEW DELHI; SHRIRANG APPA BARNE
November 7, 2016.316 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for constitution of a Committee to be known as the Drugs
(Price Control) Committee to fix the prices of drugs. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would
involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is likely to involve a recurring
expenditure of about rupees five hundred crore per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 7 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out the
purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative powers is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 317
BILL NO. 301 OF 2016
A Bill to provide compulsory mental healthcare counselling facilities in Government schools
and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Compulsory Mental Healthcare Counselling Facilities Short title,
in Government Schools Act, 2016. extent and
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.318 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government; and
(b) "counselling" means a process by which a psychiatrist addresses the mental
healthcare of a child;
(c) "mental healthcare" includes analysis and diagnosis of a person's mental
condition and treatment as well as care and rehabilitation of such person for his mental
illness or suspected mental illness;
(d) "mental illness" means a substantial disorder of thinking mood, perception,
orientation or memory that grossly impairs judgement, behaviour capacity to recognise
reality or ability to meet the ordinary demands of life, mental conditions associated
with the abuse of alcohol and drugs, but does not include mental retardation which is
a condition of arrested or incomplete development of mind of a person, specially
characterised by subnormality of intelligence;
(e) "psychiatrist" means a medical practitioner possessing a post-graduate dgree
or diploma in psychiatry awarded by a university recognised by the University Grants
Commission established under the University Grants Commission Act, 1956, or awarded 3 of 1956.
or recognised by the National Board of Examinations and included in the First Schedule
of Indian Medical Council Act, 1956, or recognised by the Medical Council of India, 102 of 1956.
constituted under the Indian Medical Council Act, 1956, and includes, in relation to 102 of 1956.
any State, any medical officer who having regard to his knowledge and experience in
psychiatry, has been declared by the Government of that State to be a psychiatrist for
the purposes of this Act; and
(f) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
Compulsory 3. The appropriate Government shall provide mental healthcare counselling in every
mental Government school in such manner, as may be prescribed.
healthcare
counselling in
Government
schools.
Appropriate 4. The appropriate Government shall appoint adequate number of psychiatrist to
Government provide mental healthcare counselling in Government schools in such manner, as may be
to appoint
prescribed.
psychiatrist in
Government
schools.
Exemptions. 5. Notwithstanding anything contained in section 3, the appropriate Government may,
by notification in the Official Gazette, specify the circumstances and technical grounds under
which exemptions may be granted to any Government school from the provisions of this Act.
Central 6. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in
Government this behalf, provide requisite sums to the appropriate Governments for carrying out the
to provide purposes of this Act.
requisite funds.
Power to 7. (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central
remove Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions, not
difficulty.
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appears to it to be necessary or expedient for
removing the difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after expiry of two years from the date
of commencement of this act.
(2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid
before each House of Parliament.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 319
8. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other Act not in
law, for the time being in force. derogation of
any other law.
9. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to
for carrying out the provisions of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.320 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
A number of children, especially in the rural and remote areas undergo some kind of
violence at home or oustide, be it sexual or domestic. Apart from sexual abuse and rape,
pushing, slapping, punching, stalking and emotional abuse are other forms of domestic
violence against children Girls are more susceptible to such violence.
These experiences lead to mental health issues such as depression and anxiety amongst
the children. If left untreated, these mental health issues can have a direct impact on child's
learning, academic performance and overall personality development. It is comparatively
easy for children in the cities too open about such instances and seek help. However,
children in the villages tend to be unaware at times about what actually happened to them.
Furthermore, due to lack of education and advancement in some cases, they do not feel
comfortable talking to anyone about the violence either. Stigma attached to such instances
is another reason for children not seeking help.
Mental health counselling by professionals like psychiatrist will help the children to
speak up about the problems they face. Seeking help will prevent further mental issues that
these children could face. Professionals know the appropriate way to deal with such issues
and thus, help these children overcome the trauma and lead a normal childhood.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; KIRIT PREMJIBHAI SOLANKI
November 9, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 321
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that appropriate Government shall provide mental
healthcare counselling in Government schools. Clause 4 provides for appointment of
psychiatrist in Government schools. clause 6 provides that the Central Government shall
provide adequate funds to the State Government for carrying out the purposes of this Bill.
The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India.
It is estimated that an annual recurring expenditure of rupees fifty crore is likely to be
incurred from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 9 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.322 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 305 OF 2016
A Bill to include the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes in the below poverty line
category.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Inclusion of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled
extent and Tribes in Below Poverty Line Category Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 323
(a) “appropriate Government” means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in other cases, the Central Government;
(b) “persons living below poverty line” means such persons who according to
norms fixed by the Central Government, from time to time, are placed in the persons
living below the poverty line category; and
(c) “prescribed” means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. The appropriate Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, frame Inclusion of
policy for inclusion of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes residing within its the Scheduled
Castes and the
territorial jurisdiction in the persons living below poverty line category:
Scheduled
Provided that persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes Tribes under
the persons
who are income tax payee in Government service shall not be included in the persons
living below
living below poverty line Category. poverty line.
4. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in Central
this behalf, provide requisite sums to the appropriate Governments for carrying out the Government to
provide
purposes of this Act.
requisite funds.
5. (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Power to
Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions, not remove
difficulty.
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appears to it to be necessary or expedient
for removing the difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after expiry of two years from the date of
commencement of this Act.
(2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be
laid before each House of Parliament.
6. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other Act not be in
law, for the time begin in force. derogation of
other laws.
7. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to
for carrying out the purposes of the Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under his Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before
each House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days
which may be Comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions and if, before
the expiry of the session immediately following the session or successive sessions aforesaid
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of
no effect, as the case may be; so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be
without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under such rule.324 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Even today a substantial portion of the Scheduled Caste’ and the Scheduled Tribes’
population still lives in underprivileged conditions. Despite the reservations, a considerable
section of this population has not been able to achieve equal status.
Furthermore, even though many socio economic actions are taken for the upliftment
of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes population, they still remain vulnerable.
They are subjected to violence, inequality and unequal opportunities to grow and flourish.
Thus, to eradicate this discrimination, inclusion of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled
Tribes population in the BPL category is important.
It would be naive to assume that this inclusion will lead to a casteless society and
change the status of the population overnight, however, this would be small but definite
step towards eradicating caste from this society and giving everyone an equal chance to
grow.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; KIRIT PREMJIBHAI SOLANKI
November 9, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 325
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 6 provides that the Central Government shall provide adequate funds for
carrying out the purposes of this Bill. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure
from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that an annual recurring expenditure of
rupees fifty crore is likely to be incurred.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be involved.326 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 310 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for stringent punishment and adequate compensation for non-nuclear
industrial mishaps in the country and for matters connected therewith or incidental
thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Public Liability for Non-Nuclear Industrial Mishap
extent and Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires:—
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "Claims Commissioner" means the Claims Commissioner appointed under
section 3;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 327
(c) "Fund" means Non-nuclear Industrial Mishap Fund constituted under
section 15;
(d) "liability" means the liability of the Central Government or the State
Government or both for fixing and awarding compensation to the victims of any mishap
causing minor or major injuries or death of the individuals;
(e) "mishap" means any incident causing injury or death of any individual due to
operational fault in the non-nuclear industry;
(f) "non-nuclear industries" includes industries other than the nuclear industries,
38 of 2010. which are covered under the Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage Act, 2010 and the
6 of 1991. Public Liability Insurance Act, 1991, whether Government undertakings, private or in
joint venture or an autonomous undertaking; and
(g) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. (1) Whoever suffers due to mishap in a non-nuclear industry shall be entitled to Compensation
claim compensation in accordance with the provisions of this Act. for Non-
nuclear
(2) For the purpose of adjudicating upon claims for compensation for any mishap, the Industrial
appropriate Government shall— mishaps.
(a) notify the mishap within a period of six months from the date of occurrence of
such mishap; and
(b) appoint one or more Claims Commissioners for such areas of mishap, as may
be specified in that notification, in such manner as may be prescribed.
4. A person shall not be qualified for appointment as a Claims Commissioner unless Qualification
he— for
appointment
(a) is, or has been, a district judge, or as Claims
Commissioner.
(b) in the service of the appropriate Government and has held the post not below
the rank of Joint Secretary or Deputy Collector of the area or any other equivalent post.
5. The salary and allowances, payable to, and other terms and conditions of service, of Salary,
Claims Commissioner shall be such as may be prescribed. Allowances &
other terms
and conditions
of service of
the Claims
Commissioner.
6. (1) For the purpose of adjudication of claims under this Act, the Claims Commissioner Adjudicating
shall follow such procedure as may be prescribed. procedure and
powers of
(2) For the purpose of holding inquiry, the Claims Commissioner may associate with Claims
him such persons having expertise in non-nuclear industries or such other persons and in Commissioner.
such manner as may be prescribed.
(3) The salary and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of service of
a person associated under sub-section (2) shall be such as may be prescribed.
(4) The Claims Commissioner shall be deemed to be a civil court for the purposes of
discharging his functions under this Act and shall have the same powers as are vested in a
5 of 1908. civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.
7. After the notification of non-nuclear mishap under clause (a) of sub-section (2) of
Inviting
section 3, the Claims Commissioner, having jurisdiction over the area, shall cause wide applications
publicity to be given, in such manner as he deems fit, for inviting applications for claiming for claims by
Claims
compensation for injuries or death caused due to such mishap.
Commissioner.328 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Persons 8. An application for compensation before the Claims Commissioner of Non-nuclear
entitled to industrial mishap shall be made by—
make
application (a) a person who has sustained injury or any agent duly authorized by such
for Non- persons; or
nuclear
industrial (b) the legal representatives of the deceased.
mishap.
Procedure for 9. (1) Every application for compensation before the Claims Commissioner shall be
making made in such form, containing such particulars and accompanied by such documents as may
applications
be prescribed.
before Claims
Commissioner. (2) Every application under sub-section (1) shall be made within a period of six months
from the date of issue of notification of mishap under clause (a) of sub-section (2) of
section 3.
Award by 10. (1) The Claims Commissioner shall, on receipt of an application under sub-section
Claims (1) of section 9, after giving notice of such application to the owner and after giving a
Commissioner.
reasonable opportunity of being heard to the parties, dispose of the applications within a
period of three months from the date of such receipt and make an award accordingly.
(2) The Claims Commissioner shall provide the copies of the award to the parties
within a period of fifteen days from the date of pronouncing the award in such manner as may
be prescribed.
Limits of 11. The maximum amount of liability with respect to Non-nuclear industrial mishap
Liability. shall,—
(a) in case of loss of life to a person shall be rupees ten lakh; and
(b) in case of permanent injury including immediate and long term health impact to a
person shall not be less than rupees two lakh but which may extend upto rupees five lakh
depending upon the nature of such injury sustained.
Penalties. 12. Whoever—
(a) negligently causes loss of life or personal injury, in any mishap, or
(b) contravenes any provisions of this Act and rules made under it,
shall, for the first offence, be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto
five years or with fine which shall not be less than rupees fifty thousand but which may
extend upto rupees one lakh, or with both:
Provided that if offender fails to pay the amount of fine under clause (b), the term of
imprisonment shall be extended by another two years:
Provided further that if second mishap causing death or permanent injury takes place
in any non-nuclear industry by an act of negligence of any person, the operations in that
industry shall be stopped forthwith.
13. Where a contravention under this Act is committed by a private company or joint
Offences by
industries. venture Industry, the owner, or the majority shareholding person, who, at the time the offence
was committed, was directly in charge of, and was responsible to the conduct of business of
the industry shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded
against and punished accordingly.
Offences by 14. Where a contravention under this Act is committed by any Department of the
Government Government, the Head of that Department shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and
Department.
shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.
Non-nuclear 15. (1) The appropriate Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette,
Industrial constitute a fund to be known as Non-nuclear Industrial Mishap Relief Fund which shall be
Mishap Relief utilized for paying in accordance with provisions of this Act relief under the award made by
Fund.
Claims Commissioner.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 329
(2) The Fund shall be constituted by the grants from the Central Government and the
State Governments in such proportions as may be prescribed from time to time.
(3) The appropriate Government shall, by notification in Official Gazette, specify the
authority in which the Fund shall vest and the manner in which the Fund shall be administered.
16. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent Overriding
contained herewith in any other law for time being in force. effects.
17. The provisions of the Act shall be in addition to and not derogation of any other Act not in
law for the time in force. derogation of
any other law.
18. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
Power to make
for carrying out the purposes of this Act. rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.330 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Non-nuclear industrial mishaps causing injury or danger to life in respect of persons
engaged in such sectors or industries are on the rise in the country and the affected people
are not adequately covered by relevant laws in respect of such industries, which result into
the affected individuals or his/their family/families not getting adequate compensation or the
offender getting away with mild charges being made against him or the concerned industry's
management. It is, therefore, need of the hour that law be passed in this regard for stringent
punishment and adequate compensation before the situation goes beyond control.
The Public Liability Insurance Act, 1991 was supposed to reflect post-Bhopal concerns.
Despite amendments providing for minimal insurance and interim relief, it proved to be a
damp squib. Insurance does not reflect claims. The Act is barely used. Therefore, there is a
pressing need for a law to ensure all such disasters other than nuclear ones are covered
under it and victims are paid adequate and timely compensation.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RANJEET RANJAN
November 15, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 331
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that the appropriate Government shall appoint one or
more Claims Commissioner to adjudicate claims for compensation with respect to non-nuclear
industrial mishap. Clause 5 of the Bill provides for salary and allowances payable to Claims
Commissioner. Clause 6 provides for payments to persons associated for adjudication of
claims by the Claims Commissioner. Clause 7 provides for wide publicity to be given for
inviting application for claims. Clause 11 provides for a compensation of rupees ten lakh in
case of death caused by non-nuclear industrial mishaps in the country and compensation to
injured person which may vary from rupees two lakh to five lakh depending upon the nature
of injuries. Clause 15 provides for establishment of Non-nuclear Industrial Mishap Relief
Fund. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve recurring as well as non-recurring expenditure
from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of about
rupees Five hundred crore would involve from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees One hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 17 of the Bill gives power to the Central Government to make rules for carrying
out the purposes of the Bill. The rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.332 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 304 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the simple solemnisation of marriages by prohibiting extravagant
and wasteful expenditure and show of wealth on marriages for the compulsory
registration of all marriages solemnised in the country, and for prevention
of wastage of food items during marriage functions and for matters
connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Marriages (Compulsory Registration and Prevention
extent. of Wasteful Expenditure) Act, 2016.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 333
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "appropriate government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State, and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "designated Authority" means an authority or an officer designated for the
purpose of registration of marriages under this Act;
(c) "expenditure on marriage" includes expenditure incurred by either bridegroom's
side or by bride's side, as the case may be, on marriage celebrations such as on
invitation cards, decoration, tented pandals, illumination, fireworks, luncheon, dinner,
clothes, ornaments, gifts, hiring of a barat ghar, community centre, banquet hall, or
gated or ordinary hotel, farm house, parks and such other places, band, musical groups
and dancers, jockeys film and television stars, helicopter or aircraft, cars and other
vehicles, flower and other decorations, horse driven chariots, anything considered as
dowry or Streedhan and any other expenditure incurred during the celebration of
marriage or during hosting of reception thereof; and
(d) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force or Compulsory
in any custom or ritual, all marriages shall be solemnised in a simple manner without incurring solemnisation
extravagant and wasteful expenditure and show of wealth and lavish spending thereon. of simple
marriage.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions contained in sub-section (1),
the solemnisation of simple marriage shall include the limit of expenditure of marriage to the
tune of twenty five per-cent of the annual income of the family subject to a ceiling of rupees
five lakhs:
Provided that if any family intends to spend more than rupees five lakhs towards
expenditure on marriage, such family shall declare the amount proposed to be spent in
advance to the appropriate Government and contribute ten per cent of such amount in a
Welfare Fund which shall be established by the appropriate Government to assist the poor
and Below Poverty Line families for the marriage of their daughters in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(3) The appropriate Government shall issue necessary guidelines to be followed for
carrying out the provisions of this Act.
4. (1) Notwithstanding any custom or ritual of any community, religion, tribe, or caste, Prevention of
the wastage of food items served during the celebration of a marriage or reception thereof is wastage of food
hereby prohibited. items during
marriage
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the appropriate functions.
Government may fix the limit of guests and relatives and number of dishes to be served to the
guests and relatives for the solemnisation of marriage or for the reception held thereafter as
it may deem necessary or expedient to prevent the wastage of food items.
5. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force Compulsory
or in any custom or usage to the contrary, all the marriages solemnised in the country after registration of
the commencement of this Act shall be registered within sixty days of the solemnisation of marriages.
marriage in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) For the purposes of sub-section (1), the appropriate Government shall, by
notification in the Official Gazette, designate an authority or an officer for registration of
marriage in each district within its territorial jurisdiction.
(3) The designated authority shall maintain a register of marriage containing such
particulars and details as may be prescribed and shall also keep the same in electronic form.
(4) The appropriate Government shall prescribe the documents relating to solemnisation
of marriage which shall be furnished for the registration of marriage.334 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(5) After the registration of marriage under this section, a Marriage Certificate shall be
issued to the married couple giving such details as may be prescribed.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force or
any custom, the marriage solemnised after the commencement of this Act shall be null and
void, if not registered within sixty days of solemnisation of such marriage.
Penalty. 6. Whoever,—
(a) contravenes the provisions of section 3 shall be punishable with simple
imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years and also with fine which may
extend up to five lakh rupees; and
(b) contravenes the provisions of section 4 shall be punishable with simple
imprisonment for a term which may extend to one month and also with a fine which may
extend up to fifty thousand rupees; and
(c) fails to register his marriage within the prescribed period or gives false
information in registering his marriage shall be punishable with simple imprisonment
for a term which may extend to six months and also with a fine which my extend up to
two lakh rupees.
Central 7. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in
Government this behalf, provide requisite funds for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
to provide
funds.
Power to 8. If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act. the Central
remove Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not
difficulty.
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appears it to be necessary or expedient for
removing the difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry or the period of three years
from the date of commencement of this Act.
Act to have 9. The provisions of this Act and the rules made thereunder shall have effect
overriding notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time
effect. being in force but save as aforesaid the provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not
in derogation of any other law for the time being applicable to marriages.
Power to 10. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of not effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 335
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Our nation is known for unity in diversity because people of different religions, groups,
castes, communities live together, who have their own or different cultures, customs, traditions
to follow. But one thing is perhaps common and that is marriage which is treated as an
institution. Great importance is assigned to the solemnisation of marriage between two
individuals—male and female. But unfortunately, these days a tendency of celebrating
marriages with pomp and show and spending lavishly is growing in the country. Millions of
rupees are spent on decorated shamianas or banquet halls followed by sumptuous feasts
with musical groups performing in the backdrop, video Jockeys doing anchoring. Some
people even spend crores and crores of rupees on solemnisation of marriage in five or seven
Star hotels where thousands of baraatis attend the ceremony who come by helicopters.
Substantial cash and gifts, sometimes even costly cars and other valuable items, are given as
shagun. Many people use this occasion to spend their balck money. Media gives wide
publicity in page three to such marriages. This trend or craze is getting momentum. The poor
people who are in majority, cannot afford to arrange money for such a luxury and despite that
take loans on very high rate of interest and become indebted. This tendency needs to be
checked through law by minimizing the role of money on an auspicious occasion like
marriage.
Another tendency that is also noticed during the marriage ceremonies is wastage of
food items on a large scale. In one marriage tonnes of food is wasted which could fill the
bellies of many poor people. In a poor country like ours where nearly half of its population
does not get two square meals a day, wastage of food may certainly be treated as a crime. In
Pakistan, in marriage parties, one can serve only four dishes to the guests and wastage of
dishes is treated as criminal wastage. The number of guests too are restricted. Similar action
needs to be taken in our Country also.
Recently, the Supreme Court of India, moved by the plight of women fighting for their
right under wedlock, ruled that all marriages should be registered. This ruling of the apex
court is yet to be implemented.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RANJEET RANJAN
November 15, 2016.336 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that the appropriate Government shall establish a welfare
Fund to assist the poor and Below Poverty Line families for the marriage of their daughter.
Clause 5 of the Bill provides for appointment of the designated authority or officer in every
district of the country. Clause 7 makes it mandatory for the Central Government to provide
requisite funds for carrying out the purposes of the Bill. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would
involve expediture from the Consolidated Fund of India. At this stage, it is not possible to
estimate the expenditure likely to be incurred. However, it is estimated that a sum of rupee
two hundred crore would involve as recurring expenditure per annum from the Consolidated
Fund of India. A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees five hundred crore is also likely
to be involved from the Consolidated Fund of India.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 10 of the Billl empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 337
BILL NO. 315 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for ascertaining of current status of waste generation and its disposal;
financial assistance for research and development in waste management;
charges for waste disposal facilities; duties of citizens for segregating waste;
prohibition on dumping waste; preparation of master plans for waste management;
disposal of household, commercial and imported wastes; regulation of waste
management business, promotion of recycling and reuse of waste resources and for
matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Waste Management and Recycling Act, 2016. Short title,
extent,
(2) It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir. commencement
and non-
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
application.
in the Official Gazette, appoint.338 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(4) This Act shall not apply to any of the following substances:
(a) an emission into the atmosphere, other than an emission from a facility for the
holding, recovery or disposal of waste;
(b) sewage and sewage effluent (other than sludge from a facility for the treatment
of sewage);
(c) the treatment of effluent or the discharge thereof to waters, other than the
treatment of effluent at, or its discharge from, a facility for the holding, recovery or
disposal of waste;
(d) the dumping of waste at sea; or
(e) a radioactive substance within the meaning of the Atomic Energy Act, 1962. 33 of 1962.
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires:
(a) ‘appropriate Government’ means—
(i) in relation to an establishment of the Central Government, or an
establishment, wholly or substantially owned or financed by that Government,
or a Cantonment Board constituted under the Cantonments Act, 1924, or a Union 2 of 1924.
territory without legislature, or the provider of a service which pertains to
List I - Union List of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution, the Central
Government;
(ii) in all other cases, the State Government or, as the case may be, the
Government of a Union territory with Legislature.
(b) ‘bulky wastes’ means substances which are separately measurable and the
name of the article is identifiable, such as furniture and household electric appliances
that are discharged from homes, workplaces etc;
(c) ‘by-products’ means things produced incidentally in the process of
manufacturing, processing, repairing or selling goods, supplying energy, or performing
civil and construction works;
(d) ‘collection’ means, in relation to waste, the gathering, sorting or mixing of
waste for the purpose of its being transported, and includes the transport of waste and
the acceptance of control of waste;
(e) ‘commercial wastes’ means any wastes generated from places of business
with discharging facilities installed and managed in accordance to law prescribed or
any other place of business established in accordance to law;
(f) ‘controlled wastes’ means the commercial wastes specifically enumerated by
law as harmful substances such as waste oil and waste acid, which may contaminate
environment or medical refuse, which may cause harm to human bodies;
(g) ‘disposal’ means both interim disposal, such as incineration, neutralization,
fragmentation, and solidification (including recycling) and terminal disposal, such as
landfill and discharging into the sea;
(h) ‘energy recovery’ means recovering energy from recyclable resources in
accordance with the standards established by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change or converting them into energy-recoverable substances;
(i) ‘establishment’ includes—
(i) departments and ministries of Government;
(ii) local authorities and authorities or bodies owned, controlled or aided
by the Central or State Government;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 339
(iii) any statutory or non-statutory body created, owned, financially or
administratively controlled or aided by the Central or State Government or any
such body performing public or civic functions and includes Government
18 of 2013. Companies as defined in clause (20) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013;
(iv) any company, firm, cooperative or other society, association, trust,
agency, institution, organization, union, industry, supplier of goods or services,
factory or other non-statutory body which is not covered under clause (i) to (iii);
(j) ‘household wastes’ means any wastes other than commercial wastes;
(k) ‘local authority’ means a municipality, a Cantonment Board, a panchayat or
any other authority, established under an Act of Parliament, or a State Legislature to
administer the civic affairs of any habitation as defined in or under such Act;
(l) 'medical refuse' means the wastes discharged from public health and medical
institutions, veterinary clinics, testing and inspection institutions and other similar
institutions, which may cause harm to human bodies by infection or otherwise and for
which it is deemed necessary to be put under special control for public health and
environmental conservation such as parts and extracts of human bodies and carcasses
of laboratory animals;
(m) 'packing materials' means materials, containers, etc. which are used to pack
goods for the purpose of protecting their value and state and preserving their quality
in the process of transportation, keeping, handling and use;
(n) 'premises' includes any building, vessel, structure or land (whether or not
there are structures on the land and whether or not the land is covered with water), and
any plant or vehicles on such land, or any hereditament of any tenure, together with
any out-buildings and curtilage;
(o) 'prescribed' means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(p) 'recycling of waste resources' means using and managing the process of
recycling resources in an environment-friendly manner by controlling the generation
of wastes to a necessary extent and properly recycling or treating generated wastes in
order to achieve the objectives of environmental policies;
(q) 'recyclable resources' means goods or by-products collected after being
disposed of in an used or unused state, which are reusable or reusable after
reconditioning (including recoverable energy and waste heat, but excluding radioactive
substances and substances contaminated by radioactive substances);
(r) 'recycling' means activities of reusing or recycling wastes or making wastes
reusable or renewable or recovering energy in accordance with the standards
established by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change;
(s) 'reuse' means using recyclable resources again as they are or after repairing or
making them usable again for production activities;
(t) 'recycled goods' means goods prescribed by the Union Ministry of
Environment, Forest and Climate Change which are produced by using recyclable
resources;
(u) 'recycling facilities' means installations, equipment, facilities etc. prescribed
by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change which are used to
manufacture, process, assemble, repair, collect, transport and keep recyclable resources
or recycled goods;
(v) 'recycling industries' means industries which manufacture, process, assemble,
repair, collect, transport and keep recyclable resources or recycled goods or conduct
the research and development of recycling technology;340 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(w) 'transport' includes, in relation to waste, the movement of waste by road, rail,
air, sea or inland waterway but does not include the movement of waste from one place
to another—
(i) by means of any pipe or similar apparatus which joins those two places,
or
(ii) on and within the site at which the waste is held for the time being;
(x) 'treatment' includes, in relation to waste, any thermal, physical, chemical or
biological processes that change the characteristics of waste in order to reduce its
volume or hazardous nature or facilitate its handling, disposal or recovery;
(y) 'use after regeneration' means using recyclable resources again in whole or in
part as raw materials or making them usable again;
(z) 'wastes' means such materials as garbage, burnt refuse, sludge, waste oil,
waste acid, waste alkali, and carcasses of animals, which have become no longer
useful for human life or business activities;
Act to have 3. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent
overriding therewith contained in any enactment other than this Act or in any instrument having effect
effect.
by virtue of any enactment other than this Act.
CHAPTER II
ACCOUNTABILITIES OF APPROPRIATE GOVERNMENT
Ascertaining 4. (1) The appropriate Government shall—
the current
status of (a) ascertain the current status of wastes discharged and disposed of within its
waste jurisdiction;
disposal,
providing (b) install and operate waste disposal facilities;
financial
assistance and (c) implement affairs relating to waste management efficiently by improving the
supporting methods for collecting, transporting and disposing of wastes and raising the skills and
research and
quality of the persons in charge; and
development
in waste (d) create awareness among the residents and business operators of the
management.
importance of protecting environment and to restrain the production of wastes.
(2) The appropriate Government shall provide financial assistance to the local
authorities to help them fulfil their accountabilities under sub-section (1) and coordinate
among all agencies providing waste management services within their jurisdiction.
(3) The appropriate Government shall ascertain the current status of controlled wastes
discharged and disposed of and take such measures as may be necessary for properly
disposing of such wastes.
(4) The appropriate Government shall support the research and development of
technology for waste disposal, provide technical and financial assistance as may be necessary
in helping persons or agencies in fulfil their accountabilities under sub-sections (1) and (2)
and coordinate among different agencies providing waste management services with them
whenever deemed proper and necessary.
Multi- 5. (1) If the appropriate Government deems it necessary to dispose of wastes generated
regional from two or more places with an integrated system for a multiple number of regions, it may
waste
solely or jointly install and operate multi-regional waste disposal facilities (including public
management.
disposal facilities for controlled wastes).
(2) The appropriate Government may commission a person designated to install or
manage the multi-regional waste disposal facilities under sub-section (1).SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 341
6. (1) An institution that has installed and operates a waste disposal facility under sub- Charges for
section (1) of section 4 or sub-section (1) of section 5, may charge fee for disposal of wastes waste disposal
in waste
brought into the facility (hereinafter referred to as the "waste disposal charge") from the
disposal
persons who bring wastes into such facility. facilities.
(2) In cases where a waste disposal facility has been installed and is operated jointly
by two or more local authorities, the waste disposal charge shall be determined by the local
authority in terms of rules framed by the appropriate Government.
(3) The amount of waste disposal charge shall be prescribed by the rules framed by the
appropriate Government.
CHAPTER III
CITIZENS DUTIES AND PROHIBITION OF DUMPING WASTES
7. (1) Every citizen shall keep natural and living environments clean and make efforts Duties of
to reduce and recycle wastes. citizens.
(2) Every owner, occupant, and manager of a parcel of land or a building shall keep
such land or building owned, occupied, or managed by him clean, and implement general
clean-up in accordance with the plan prepared by the appropriate Government.
8. (1) No person shall dump wastes in any public area, other than the places and Prohibition
facilities provided for collection of wastes by the appropriate Government or the manager of of dumping
wastes and
a facility.
measures for
(2) No person shall bury or incinerate wastes in any area other than the landfill sites compliance.
licensed or approved under this Act:
Provided that provision of sub-section (2) shall not apply to incineration or disposal
of household waste discharged within his private house or place.
(3) The appropirate Government may by order direct the owner, occupant, or manager
of a parcel of land or building to take necessary measures if the owner, occupant, or manager
fails to keep the property clean under his control pursuant to sub-section (2) of section 7.
CHAPTER IV
PLANS FOR WASTE MANAGEMENT
9. (1) The appropriate Government shall prepare a basic plan for proper management of Preparation
wastes generated within its jurisdiction once every ten years in compliance with the guide- of basic plan
for waste
lines prescribed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change, subject
management
to the approval of the Union Cabinet. once in ten
years.
(2) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall, while
revising any basic plan prepared under sub-section (1), consult the heads of central
administrative agencies concerned.
(3) The head of local authority shall prepare a basic plan for management of wastes
generated in that local area once every ten years and submit it to the District Collector.
(4) The basic plan under sub-section (1) and (2) shall contain the following details—
(a) overview of the population, residential patterns, industrial structure and
distribution, geographical environment, or any other such factor within his
jurisdiction;
(b) the quantity of wastes generated by categories and the estimated quantity of
wastes in the future;
(c) current status of and future plan for waste management;
(d) matters concerning reduction, recycling, and conversion of waste into
resources;342 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(e) current status of and future plan for installation of waste disposal facilities;
(f) matters concerning collection, transportation, and storage of wastes and
improvement of equipment and containers for wastes; and
(g) plan for securing financial sources.
Master plans 10. (1) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall prepare
for waste a master plan for nationwide waste management based on the basic plans for waste management
management
under sub-section (1) of section 9 and the results of statistical researches on wastes under
and review
section 11 once every ten years for proper management of wastes generated throughout the
the feasibility
once in five country.
years.
(2) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change may review the
feasibility of the master plan for revision once every five years after the date on which the
master plan is finalized.
(3) If the Master Plan is revised under sub-section (2), the appropriate Government
shall also revise the basic plan for waste management under sub-section (1) of section 9,
reflecting the revised details of the master plan in the basic plan, and submit it to the Union
Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change for approval.
(4) The Master plan shall contain the following details—
(a) evaluation of the previous mater plan;
(b) circumstances and prospects for waste management;
(c) basic principle of the master plan;
(d) policy on waste management by sectors; and
(e) plan for securing financial sources.
Research on 11. (1) The appropriate Government shall conduct statistical researches on the current
wastes status of wastes generated and disposed of; the distribution of wastes generated by kinds
disposal and
and by areas; and trends of changes in wastes, as prescribed by the Union Ministry of
on waste
Environment, Forest and Climate Change in order to secure basic data and information
management.
necessary for establishing policies on wastes.
(2) The appropriate Government shall conduct research and development in the area
of waste management.
Official waste 12. The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall determine
testing and notify the official testing method for wastes in order to ensure accuracy and uniformity
method.
in the analyses of the nature and state of wastes, the leaching of contaminants therefrom, for
basic data required for examining the seriousness of hazards caused by wastes and determining
waste disposal methods.
CHAPTER V
DISCHARGE OF HOUSEHOLD WASTES
Standards of 13. Any person who intends to collect, transport, keep in storage, or dispose of wastes
waste shall comply with the standards and methods prescribed by appropriate Government.
management.
Disposal of 14. (1) The appropriate Government shall be responsible for the collection,
household transportation, and disposal of household wastes discharged within his jurisdiction:
wastes.
Provided that a specific area designated by the appropriate Government, as may be
prescribed by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate
Change shall be excluded from the area under its jurisdiction for the purposes of this section.
(2) The appropriate Government may commission a person specified by the Union
Ministry of Environment, forest and Climate Change to vicariously implement the collection,
transportation, or disposal of under sub-section (1).SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 343
(3) The appropriate Government may collect service charge for collection,
transportation, and disposal of household wastes as prescribed by rules of the competent
local authority.
15. (1) Every owner, occupant, and manager of a parcel of land or a building from which Direction as
household wastes are discharged (hereinafter referred to as "household waste producers") to the
disposal of
shall either dispose of such wastes himself in a manner that can avoid any harm to conservation
household
of the living environment or reduce the quantity of wastes, as may be prescribed by the
waste
appropriate Government. discharged.
(2) Every household waste producer shall separate the household wastes which he is
unable to dispose of himself, under sub-section (1), from other wastes and shall store such
wastes separately according to the types, nature and state as may be prescribed by the
appropriate Government.
(3) Any household waste producer who discharges the food wastes specified by the
Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change (including wastes of agricultural,
marine, and livestock products; hereinafter the same shall also apply) shall submit a plan for
reducing the production of such food wastes and a report on the results of disposal of such
wastes to the appropriate Government, make and keep records of the quantity of wastes
generated, the results of disposal, and comply with the rules prescribed by the appropriate
Government to reduce the production of food wastes.
CHAPTER VI
COMMERCIAL WASTE DISPOSAL
16. (1) Any business premises that discharge wastes from place of business (hereinafter Duties of
referred to as "commercial waste producers") shall comply with the following provisions:— commercial
waste
(a) all wastes generated from each place of business shall be properly disposed producers.
of;
(b) the production of commercial wastes shall be minimized by installing waste
minimization in a manufacturing process, developing technology, recycling wastes,
and in any other way; and
(c) a commercial waste producer who intends to commission someone to provide
him with the services of collection, transportation, and disposal of wastes under sub-
section (1) of section 17 shall ascertain as to whether the commissioned person has
the capability to provide the services of collection, transportation, and disposal of
such wastes in compliance with the standards under section 13 before such
commissioning:
Provided, that the foregoing provisions shall not apply in case where a person
who has installed and operates waste disposal facilities under section 4 or 5 and
commissioned to provide such services.
(2) The commercial waste producers specified by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change shall submit to the local authority a report on the types and
quantity of commercial wastes generated as prescribed by the rules framed by the Union
Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(3) If a commercial waste producer transfers his business to another person or dies, or
a corporation discharging commercial wastes is merged into another corporation, the
transferee or successor, or the corporation surviving the merger or the corporation newly
established as a consequence of the merger shall succeed to the rights and obligations
relating to such commercial wastes.
17. (1) Every commercial waste producer shall either dispose of wastes generated from Disposal of
his place of business by him or commission the disposal of such wastes to a person who has commercial
wastes.
a license for a waste management business under sub-section (3) of section 21, a person who344 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
has installed and operates a waste disposal facility under section 4 or 5, or a person who has
completed the registration of a business of discharging wastes into the sea.
(2) No commercial waste producer who intends to commission a business operator
under section 21 to dispose of commercial wastes may attempt to commission such operator
to perform such disposal at any price lower than the minimum price publicly notified by the
Union Minister of Environment, Forest and Climate Change for waste disposal pursuant to
section 18.
(3) Two or more commercial waste producers as specified by the Union Ministry of
Environment, Forest and Climate Change may collectively collect, transport or dispose of
wastes generated from their places of business, as may be prescribed by the rules framed by
the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(4) In commercial waste produce establishments a joint operating organization may
appoint one of them as the representative of such joint operating organization and it shall be
deemed to be jointly install and operate waste disposal facilities.
Pricing of 18. The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change may, if deemed
disposal of necessary for properly disposing of wastes, determine and notify the minimum and maximum
commercial
prices for disposal of such wastes considering the cost for such disposal.
wastes.
CHAPTER VII
WASTE IMPORT AND EXPORT
Report on 19. (1) A person who intends to import or export waste as specified and prescribed by
waste import the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change report it to the appropriate
or export.
Government along with documents stating matters such as the types and quantity of wastes
and plans for disposal.
(2) In order to change major matters prescribed by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change among matters reported under sub-section (1) of section 19, a
report of change shall be filed up.
Disposal of 20. (1) A person who has filed an import report under sub-section (1) of section 19, or
Imported a person who has obtained permission for import under the Act shall dispose of such
Waste.
imported wastes (hereinafter referred to as "imported wastes") by himself or commission the
disposal of such waste to a person falling any of the following:—
(a) a person who has set up and operates facilities under section 4 or section 5;
(b) a person who has obtained a license for waste management business; and
(c) a person who has reported on waste recycling.
(2) A person who transports imported wastes shall always carry documents of import
report under sub-section (1) of section 19 and prints-out of matters concerning the delivery
and receipt of wastes under sub-section (2) with him whenever he transports such wastes,
and show them to the competent public officials upon request.
(3) A person who transports, stores, or disposes of imported wastes shall transport,
store, or dispose of them in accordance with standards and methods of commercial wastes
among those standards and methods of waste disposal pursuant to section 13.
(4) No imported wastes shall be exported in the same state or condition as it was
imported.
CHAPTER VIII
WASTE MANAGEMENT BUSINESS
Waste 21. (1) Any person who intends to engage in the collection, transportation, or disposal
management of wastes (hereinafter referred to as "waste management business") and wishes to treat
businesses.
controlled wastes shall submit a waste management plan to the Union Ministry of Environment,SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 345
Forest and Climate Change, while such person who wishes to handle any wastes other than
controlled wastes shall submit such plan to the local authority, as may prescribed by the
rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(2) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change or the local
authorities, as the case may be, shall examine a waste management plan submitted under
sub-section (1) of section 21 pursuant to each of the following matters, and notify a person
who has submitted such plan the acceptability thereof:—
(a) whether a person who has submitted such plan (including an officer, in case
of a corporation) falls under reasons for disqualification under section 22;
(b) whether the location of waste disposal facilities violates other Acts;
(c) whether facilities, equipment or technical capability according to a waste
management plan meets criteria for permission under sub-section (3); and
(d) impact on environment around neighborhood, such as reservoirs, resulting
from the building and operation of waste disposal facilities.
(3) A person who has received a notice of acceptability pursuant to sub-section (2)
shall, within two years (six months, in cases of waste collecting or transporting business;
three years, in cases of a waste disposal business that requires incinerators and landfill
facilities) from the date of receipt of such notification, prepare such facilities, equipment, and
technical capability in conformity with the standards prescribed by rules framed and shall
thereby obtain a license for each business type from the appropriate authority:
Provided that a person who intends to engage in a waste management business for
handling controlled wastes shall obtained a license from the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change.
(4) The appropriate authority may extend a period of submitting an application for
permission within the extent of one year, depending on applications, for persons who have
failed to file application forms within the period referred to in sub-section (3) due to a natural
disaster or other unavoidable circumstances.
(5) The types and scope of waste management business shall be classified as follows—
(a) waste collection and transportation business: A business collecting wastes
and transporting it to a disposal facility;
(b) interim waste disposal business: a business specializing in interim disposal
such as incineration, physical, chemical or biological treatments, or other methods
approved and publicly announced by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and
Climate Change as safe ways of interim treatment of waste (excluding the recycling of
household wastes) with facilities for interim treatment of wastes;
(c) terminal waste disposal business: a business specializing in final disposal of
wastes such as landfills (excluding discharging into the sea) with facilities for final
disposal of wastes; and
(d) general waste management business: a business performing interim disposal
and terminal disposal of wastes with facilities for waste disposal.
(6) The appropriate authority may, when grants a license under sub-section (3), add
such necessary conditions as prescribed by rules:
Provided that the appropriate authority may add a condition that restricts the business
territory to a license for a business collecting and transporting household wastes.
(7) Any person to whom a license for a waste management business under sub-section
(3) has been granted (hereinafter referred to as a "licensed waste management business
operator") shall neither allow another person to collect, transport or dispose of wastes under
his name or trade name nor lend the license to another person.346 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(8) No waste management business operator shall accept commissioned waste
management at a price higher or lower than the maximum or minimum price fixed under
section 18 for waste disposal, nor store wastes in excess of the quantity and period of time
prescribed by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(9) Any person who intends to engage in a business collecting, transporting, or
disposing of medical refuse shall install and operate such facilities, equipment, and place of
business as required for collecting, transporting, or disposing of such wastes separately
from other wastes.
(10) Whenever a person holding a licence under sub-section (3) wishes to amend any
important matter of the licence as specified by rules framed by the Union Ministry of
Environment, Forest and Climate Change, he shall obtain permission for such amendment.
(11) Any person who amends any matter under sub-section (10), shall also file a report
on amendments, if such amendments involves any matter other than an important matter
specified by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
Reasons for 22. A person shall not be granted a licence for a waste management business, if—
disqualifica-
tion. (a) such person is a minor, or an incompetent, or quasi-incompetent person;
(b) such person is or who has been declared bankrupt, but not yet reinstated;
(c) a person in whose case two years time has not yet elapsed since an execution
of imprisonment was completely fulfilled, or finally and conclusively exempted;
(d) a person who was sentenced to a suspended sentence of imprisonment or
heavier punishment and is still under the period of suspension;
(e) a person in whose case two years have not yet elapsed since his licence for
a waste management business was revoked; or
(f) it is a body corporate where an officer who falls under any provision of
sub-section (a) to (d) is employed.
Revocation 23. (1) The appropriate Government shall revoke licence of a waste management
of licence. business operation, if—
(a) the licence has been obtained by false or other fraudulent means;
(b) he is disqualified pursuant to section 22(a) to (d) or (f); and
(c) he has operated business while the business is suspended.
(2) The appropriate Government may revoke its licence or order suspension of the
whole or a part of business, specifying a period within six months if a waste management
business operator—
(a) disposes of, buries or incinerates commercial wastes in violation of
sub-section (1) or (2) of section 8;
(b) fails to conform to standards or methods of collection, transport, storage, or
processing in violation of section 13;
(c) conducts business that exceeds the extent of types or details of business
under sub-section (5) of section 21;
(d) violates conditions under sub-section (6) of section 21;
(e) allows other persons to use his name or title of business and collect, transport,
or dispose of wastes, or borrowed his licence to other persons, in violation of
sub-section (7) of section 21;
(f) stores waste or violated rules, in violation of sub-section (8) of section 21;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 347
(g) fails to set up and operate separate facilities, equipment or the place of
business to collect, transport, or dispose of waste, in violation of sub-section (9) of
section 21;
(h) changes matters that require permission or report without obtaining permission
for changes or filing a report on changes under sub-section (10) of section 21;
(i) fails to undergo inspection in violation of sub-section (1) or (2) of section 25;
(j) operates waste disposal facilities, not meeting standards for its maintenance
under sub-section (1) of section 26;
(k) fails to cnform to orders of correction or suspension of use under
sub-section (4) of section 26;
(l) fails to conform to orders of close down under sub-section (5) of section 26;
(m) fails to conform to orders of measure or inspection under sub-section (6) of
section 26;
(n) fails to report on the succession of rights or obligations under
sub-section (2) of section 27; and
(o) fails to open business within one year from the date of permission obtained,
or has such business closed for one year or more consecutively without justifiable
grounds.
CHAPTER IX
WASTE DISPOSAL FACILITIES
24. (1) Every waste disposal facilities shall be installed in conformity with the standards Installation
prescribed by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change of waste
disposal
but any waste incineration facility shall not be installed or operated, unless it conforms to the
facilities.
size prescribed by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate
Change.
(2) A person who installs a waste disposal facility shall, when he intends to start
operating the facility after the completion of the installation works, submit a report thereon to
the head of the competent administrative agency.
25. (1) A person who has completed the installation of a waste disposal facility specified Inspection of
by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall waste disposal
facilities.
have it inspected by an inspection agency designated by rules framed by the Union Ministry
of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(2) A person who has installed and operates a waste disposal facility shall have it
inspected by an inspection agency under sub-section (1) of section 25 at a regular interval
prescribed by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate
Change.
(3) A waste disposal facility shall be deemed to have successfully passed a periodic
inspection if it has undergone a technical examination within the period of time set for such
inspection.
26. (1) Any person who has installed and operates a waste disposal facility shall Management
maintain and manage such facility in compliance with the guidelines for the management as of waste
disposal
prescribed in the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
facilities.
(2) Any person who has installed and operates a waste disposal facility shall take
measurements of pollutants discharged from the waste disposal facility or arrange for a
measuring institution specified in the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change and shall submit a report on the results thereof to the appropriate
Government.348 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(3) Any person who has installed and operate a waste disposal facility shall examine
the impact that the installation and operation of such waste disposal facility has on its
surroundings every three years, and shall submit a report on the results thereof to the
appropriate Government.
(4) If a waste disposal facility fails to meet the standards for installation or the standards
for management in its installation, maintenance or management, the appropriate Government
may order for improving the facility within a period of time prescribed in rules framed by the
Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change or suspend the operation of
such facility.
(5) If a person to whom an order to improve or suspend the operation has been issued
pursuant to sub-section (4) fails to perform as ordered or if it is found that such person is
unable to perform as ordered, the appropriate Government may order him to close down the
facility permanently.
(6) If a person who has installed and operates a waste disposal facility fails to perform
his duty to measure pollutants in accordance with sub-section (2) or fails to examine its
impact on surroundings in accordance with sub-section (3), the appropriate Government
may order the person to take such measurement of pollutants or to examine such impact
within a period of time prescribed by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change.
(7) The pollutants that shall be measured in accordance with sub-section (2), the cycle
of such measurements, the reporting on the results thereof, and other necessary matters
shall be prescribed by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and
Climate Change.
(8) The method and scope of assessments made under sub-section (3), the report on
the results thereof, and other necessary matters shall be prescribed by the rules framed by
the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
Succession of 27. (1) Where a person who holds a lincence for a waste management business or who
rights and has obtained approval for the installation of a waste disposal facility or has filed a report
obligations.
thereon transfers the waste management business or the waste disposal facility to another
person, where such person dies, or where the corporation has been merged with another
corporation if it is a body corporate, the transferee, successor, or the corporation surviving
the merger or newly established as a consequence of the merger shall succeed to the rights
and obligations under such licence, approval, or report.
(2) A person who has succeeded to the rights and obligations under sub-section (1)
shall report the facts to the appropriate Government as may be prescribed by the rules framed
by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
CHAPTER X
GUIDANCE OVER WASTE MANAGEMENT BUSINESS OPERATORS
Technical 28. (1) Any person who has installed or manages a waste disposal facility shall employ
manager. a technical manager who shall take charge of technical affairs relating to the maintenance and
management of such facility (including cases where the person himself holds a qualification
as technical manager and takes charge of such technical management) or shall make a contract
on technical management services with a person who is as capable of taking charge of
technical management.
(2) Necessary matters concerning the qualifications such as technical managers
or contracts on technical management services, under sub-section (1) shall be
prescribed by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and
Climate Change.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 349
29. Any waste management business operator or a person who has completed a report Reporting on
shall, when he temporarily shuts down, permanently closes down, or resumes his business, shutdown or
closure of
file a report on such facts with the competent administrative agency for the related licensing
business.
or reporting as prescribed by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and
Climate Change.
30. (1) The appropriate Government may require the persons concerned to submit Reporting
such report or data as may prescribed by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, and
inspection.
Forest and Climate Change within the extent necessary for the enforcement of this Act, and
may also assign public officials in charge to enter an office or a place of business of such
persons to inspect the documents, facilities, equipment, or such therein.
(2) Every public official who enters an office or a place of business for the purpose of
the inspection under sub-section (1) shall carry with him an identity card and show it to the
persons concerned.
31. (1) Waste management business operators specializing in disposal of commercial Establish-
wastes and the persons who has filed a report on recycling of wastes may establish a mutual ment of
mutual aid
aid association for the waste management business (hereinafter referred to the "Association")
association
in order to guarantee the performance of disposal of abandoned wastes.
for waste
management
(2) The Association shall be a legal entity.
business and
contribution.
(3) The Association shall be duly formed upon the completion of the registration of its
establishment with the registry office having jurisdiction over its principal place of business.
(4) Each member of the Association shall pay such contribution as is required.
(5) The guidelines for computing the contribution under sub-section (4), the procedure
for the payment of such contribution, and other necessary matters shall be stipulated by the
Association's articles of association.
CHAPTER XI
PROMOTION AND RECYCLING OF WASTE RESOURCES
32. (1) Any person who manufactures, processes, imports, sells, consumes materials, Basic
goods, or does construction works shall control the generation of wastes to the utmost principles of
recycling of
extent and mitigate any harm caused thereby.
waste
(2) The generated wastes shall be recycled or properly treated in accordance with the resources.
following principles—
(a) wastes are required to be reused or used after regeneration in whole or in part
to the utmost extent;
(b) wastes difficult to reuse or use after regeneration in whole or in part are
required to be used for the purposes of energy recovery;
(c) wastes not possible of reuse, nor used after regeneration or energy recovery
are required to be properly treated in a manner which minimizes their impact on the
environment.
33. (1) The Central Government shall devise policies to facilitate the recycling of Duties of
resources. appropriate
Government.
(2) The appropriate Government shall assume the duty to devise and implement policies
for the facilitation of the recycling of resources, taking into account the characteristics of the
areas under their jurisdiction in accordance with the national policies devised under sub-
section (1).
34. (1) Every business owner shall endeavour to be able to observe the basic principles Duties of
under section 32 and cooperate in policies specified by the appropriate Government to attain businesses.
the purposes of this Act.350 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) A person who manufactures, imports or sells goods (hereinafter referred to as
"manufacturer, etc.") shall prevent raw materials, goods from becoming wastes and if they
have become wastes, endeavour to recycle or properly treat them.
(3) A business that places an order for construction works shall endeavour to conserve
resources, use more recycled goods and recycle by-products generated in such construction
works.
Duties of 35. Every person shall endeavour to facilitate the recycling of resources through
every person. discharging recyclable resources after separation, preferentially purchasing recycled goods
and preventing them from using disposable goods, and at the same time, cooperate in
measures taken by the appropriate Government and businesses to attain the purposes of
this Act.
Formulation 36. (1) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall formulate
of basic plans a basic plan for the recycling of resources (hereinafter referred to as "basic plan") every five
for recycling
years in consultation with the heads of central administrative organs concerned, the State
of waste
Government and the local authority heads.
resources.
(2) A basic plan referred to in sub-section (1) shall include the matters in each of the
following sub sections:
(a) basic directions and goals for the facilitation of recycling of resources;
(b) matters concerning the conditions of the recycling of resources, such as the
generation and recycling of wastes and the state of recycling industries;
(c) matters concerning setting the goal of recycling of resources;
(d) plans for raising funds needed to achieve goals for the recycling of resources
and investment plan;
(e) other matters necessary for the facilitation of recycling of resources.
(3) the heads of the relevant central administrative organs and the appropriate
Government shall formulate an annual action plan including investment of a basic plan
(hereinafter referred to as "action plan").
(4) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall notify the
action plan.
(5) The heads of appropriate Government shall draw up an execution plan for the
recycling of resources, taking into account the characteristics of the areas under their
jurisdiction and submit it to the District Collector and implement it.
CHAPTER XII
FACILITATION OF RECYCLING OF WASTE RESOURCES
Saving of 37. (1) The Central Government may recommend matters necessary for the saving of
resources. resources, control of generation of wastes and recycling of wastes to producers and
consumers or guide them.
(2) The concerned ministries may request the heads of the relevant central administrative
organs for cooperation in the dissemination of equipment and technology for saving of
resources and control of generation of wastes.
Assessment 38. The appropriate Government shall develop measures necessary to mitigate the
of impacts of the waste goods on the environment and shall extend, technical support to
recyclability
manufacturers to enable them to make self-assessment of the waste matters in each of the
of resources
following categories—
of goods, etc.
(a) in cases where goods have become wastes, matters concerning the recycling
and proper treatment thereof;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 351
(b) in cases where goods have become wastes, matters concerning the weight
and volume thereof;
(c) matters concerning harmful substances contained in goods;
(d) durability of goods; and
(e) any other matter relevant for assessment information.
39. (1) A manufacturer of goods shall restrict the generation of packing wastes and Control of
facilitate the recycling of packing wastes by prescribing— generation of
packing
(a) standards for the quality of packing materials and methods of packaging wastes.
(referring to the rate of packing space and the frequency of packing; hereinafter the
same shall apply); and
(b) standards for the annual reduction of packing materials made of synthetic
resin (excluding goods made of biodegradable resin; the same shall apply hereinafter
in this section).
(2) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall establish
detailed standards for the quality of packing materials of goods, method of packing and
standards for the annual reduction of packing materials made of synthetic resin under sub-
section (1) in consultation with the concerned Ministries.
40. Any businessman who runs a restaurant, a department store or other types of Control of
business as prescribed by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and use of
disposable
Climate Change shall control the use of disposable goods as prescribed by the rules and
goods, etc.
shall not provide disposable goods without compensation:
Provided that disposable goods made of biodegradable may be provided without
compensation.
41. (1) The appropriate Government shall devise measures necessary to enable the Consideration
performer of a urban development project or any other development project to facilitate the of
recyclability
recycling of resources prior to the implementation of such project, taking into consideration
of resources
the following—
in
development
(a) selection of structures and materials to facilitate the recycling of resources at
projects, etc.
the time of planning and designing a development project;
(b) use of recycled aggregates at the time of carrying out a development project;
and
(c) recycling and proper treatment of wastes generated by development projects.
(2) The appropriate Government may advise a business person engaging in business
of constructing apartment houses or accommodation facilities to furnish storage spaces,
such as built-in closets, or furniture or fixtures of built-in type in order to restrict the generation
of wastes.
42. (1) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall, in order Waste
to restrict the generation of wastes and prevent the waste of resources, impose and collect charges.
expenses incurred from the treatment of the wastes of goods, materials and containers which
contain substances mentioned in sub-clause (a) to (c) or are difficult to recycle or likely to
cause problems in the management of wastes on and from the manufacturer or importer
thereof—
(a) specified hazardous air pollutants;
(b) specified hazardous water pollutants; and
(c) poisonous substances.352 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) The criteria for the calculation of the amount of expenses to be borne by a
manufacturer or importer under sub-section (1) (hereinafter referred to as "waste charges"),
time of payment, procedure for payment and other necessary matters shall be determined by
the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(3) If a person fails to pay waste charges within prescribed time limit, the appropriate
Government shall order him to make the payment within a further period of thirty days and,
in such cases, additional dues equivalent to 5/100 of waste charges in arrears shall be
imposed.
(4) The waste charges and additional dues under sub-section (3) shall be utilized
exclusively for environment improvement under this Act.
CHAPTER XIII
FACILITATION OF SEPARATE COLLECTION AND REUSE OF WASTE RESOURCES
Separate 43. (1) Every owner, occupant or manager of land or building shall recycle recyclable
storage by wastes discharged from the land or buildings in accordance with the criteria determined by
waste
the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change or store
dischargers,
them separately by kind, character and condition to enable them to be recycled.
etc.
(2) The appropriate Government may order a waste discharger who fails to observe the
criteria under sub-section (1) to take necessary measures to follow rules.
Separate 44. (1) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change may establish
collection of guidelines for classification, storage and collection for the separate collection of recyclable
recyclable
resources in consideration of the quantity of wastes generated and conditions of recycling
waste
in order to efficiently utilize recyclable resources.
resources.
(2) The appropriate Government shall provide assistance to local authority under their
jurisdiction for the efficient separate collection of wastes and they shall investigate the
quantity each of generation and separately collected recyclable resources each year in
accordance with the guidelines set by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change and publish the result thereof.
(3) The appropriate Government shall take measures necessary for separate collection
in consideration of regional circumstances, such as the installation of facilities or containers
to store recyclable resources in accordance with the guidelines under sub-section (1).
Establish- 45. (1) The appropriate Government shall establish and operate facilities necessary to
ment and facilitate the exchange of second-hand goods and recycling of reusable bulky wastes
operation of
(hereinafter referred to in this section as "recycling centres").
recycling
centers, etc. (2) The appropriate Government shall set up at least one recycling centre in each
Panchayat, and one recycling centre shall be installed and operated additionally wherever
the population exceeds two lakh.
(3) The appropriate Government shall, when collecting, sorting and treating bulky
wastes, utilize recycling centres preferentially.
(4) The appropriate Government may provide persons who install and operate recycling
centers with financial and technical support.
Separate 46. A manufacturer of goods and packing materials is required to put a separate collection
discharge mark for the facilitation of recycling of wastes and shall put a separate discharge mark on
mark.
such goods and packing materials in accordance with the guidelines determined and
announced by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
Facilitation 47. (1) A manufacturer of goods shall, when distributed goods have become wastes,
of reuse of endeavour to recover such goods or parts to use them for the manufacture of new goods or
parts, etc.
make them reusable.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 353
(2) The appropriate Government shall take necessary measures, such as provision
of technical assistance to enable manufacturers to achieve the objectives under
sub-section (1).
CHAPTER XIV
FACILITATION OF WASTE RECYCLING BUSINESSES
48. (1) A manufacturer or importer of the goods and packing materials, of which recovery Obligation of
and recycling can be facilitated through the improvement of the quality of materials, structure manufacturer,
etc. to
or recovery system in the stages of production and distribution or which generate a large
recycle.
quantity of wastes after use shall recover the wastes of such goods and packing materials for
recycling or pay allotted charges to the Recycling Business Mutual Aid Association.
(2) A producer who is duty bound to recycle or a person entrusted with recycling work
by the producer shall recycle wastes in accordance with the methods of and criteria for
recycling each of goods and packing materials as determined by rules framed by the
Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
49. (1) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall publish Mandatory
the ratio of the quantity to be recycled (hereinafter referred to as "mandatory recycling recycling
ratio.
ratio") among the annual quantity shipped out of factory by the type of goods and packing
materials, taking into account the quantity of goods and packing materials shipped out of
factory, the quantity of separate collection of recyclable resources separately collected,
records of recycling, conditions of recycling, in consultation with the Ministries concerned.
(2) The standards for calculating the quantity to be recycled by a producer obligated
to recycle pursuant to the mandatory recycling ratio (hereinafter referred to as "mandatory
recycling quantity") shall be prescribed by the rules, taking into account the quantity shipped
out of factory, the mandatory recycling ratio each of goods and packing materials.
50. (1) A producer obligated to recycle shall submit to the Union Ministry of Submission of
Environment, Forest and Climate Change a plan for the fulfillment of the obligation to recycle plan for
fulfillment of
and obtain the approval of the Ministry thereon under conditions prescribed by the rules
obligation to
framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
recycle, etc.
(2) A person who has obtained approval for a plan for the fulfillment of the obligation
to recycle under sub-section (1) shall submit a report on the outcome of fulfilling the obligation
to recycle, including materials to verify the records of recycling to the concerned authority
authorized under the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change under
conditions prescribed by the rules.
51. (1) The appropriate Government shall, when a producer obligated to recycle fails to Collection of
carry out the obligation under section 48 or the Recycling Business Mutual Aid Cooperatives recycling
under section 58 fails to vicariously fulfil the obligation of cooperative members to recycle, dues, etc.
impose and collect the expenses incurred for the recycling of the quantity of wastes not
recycled among the mandatory recycling quantity, adding to it an amount of money equivalent
to 30/100 of the expenses (hereinafter referred to as "recycling dues") on and from the
producer obligated to recycle or the Recycling Business Mutual Aid Cooperatives.
(2) The expenses required for the recycling of wastes, which become the basis for
calculating recycling dues, time and procedure of payment thereof and other necessary
matters shall be determined by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change.
(3) Recycling dues and additional charges shall become the revenue of the special
accounts for environmental improvement under the Act on the Special Accounts for
Environmental Improvement.
52. The waste charges and recycling dues shall be used for the following purposes—
Usage of
waste charges
(a) assistance for waste recycling projects and installation of waste disposal
and recycling
facilities; dues.354 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(b) research and technology development for the efficient recycling and reduction
of wastes;
(c) assistance for recovery, recycling, disposal of wastes by local Government;
(d) purchase and reserve of recyclable resources;
(e) assistance for projects for facilitation of recycling;
(f) granting collection expenses of waste charges (including additional charges)
or recycling dues (including additional charges); and
(g) others, such as assistance for projects necessary to facilitate recycling of
resources.
Installation 53. The facilities to recover energy (hereinafter referred to as "energy recovery
and operation facilities") shall be installed and operated to meet the standards for energy recovery when
of energy
they are inspected pursuant to the method and procedure of inspection announced by the
recovery
Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change in consultation with other
facilities, etc.
Ministries.
Matters to be 54. (1) A business that discharges designated by-products (hereinafter referred to as
observed by "designated by-product discharging business") shall comply with the guidelines jointly
designated
published by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change and the
by-product
Ministries concerned in accordance with the basic directions and procedures prescribed by
discharging
businesses. the rules.
(2) The guidelines referred to in sub-section (1) shall include the following
matters:—
(a) matters concerning the methods of recycling pursuant to the usage of
designated by-products;
(b) matters concerning the formulation and implementation of plans for the
facilitation of use of designated by-products; and
(c) matters concerning the separation or crushing of designated by-products.
Facilities to 55. A person who uses solid fuels made of wastes among recycled goods (hereinafter
use solid fuels referred to as "solid fuels") shall use them in the facilities prescribed by the rules framed by
composed of
the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
wastes.
Observance, 56. (1) Any person who intends to manufacture and supply solid fuels shall obtain
etc. by user authentication on the quality and grade of solid fuels from an organization (hereinafter
and
referred to as "authentication organization") designated by the Union Ministry of
manufacturer
Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
of solid fuels.
(2) Any person who manufactures or uses solid fuels shall comply with the rules to be
observed, such as the quality standards, maintenance and management of grade, management
of facilities for manufacture, storing and utilization.
(3) The details on procedures of authentication on the quality and grade, standards for
quality and grade, examination and analysis for authentication, and the rules to be observed
pursuant to sub-section (2) shall be stipulated by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of
Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
Fees collected 57. The authentication organization may collect fees from persons who apply for
by the authentication on the quality and grade of solid fuels in accordance with the standards and
authentication
method of calculating fees stipulated by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment,
organization.
Forest and Climate Change.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 355
CHAPTER XV
WASTE RECYCLING BUSINESS MUTUAL AID COOPERATIVES
58. (1) A producer who is duty bound to recycle may establish waste recycling business Establishment
mutual aid cooperatives by goods and packing materials (hereinafter referred to as the of waste
recycling
"Cooperatives") to perform the obligation under sub-section (1).
business
(2) Each Cooperative shall be a corporation. mutual aid
cooperatives.
(3) The Cooperatives shall be established by registering establishment thereof at the
location of its principal office.
59. Any person who intends to establish a Cooperative shall obtain authorization of Procedure for
the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change by submitting an application authorizing
establishment
in such form and manner for the purposes of authorization along with the following:—
of
(a) the articles of association of the corporation, including matters concerning cooperatives,
etc.
the purpose, scope of business, Cooperative members, allotted charges, and others
concerning the operation of the Cooperative are included;
(b) the agreement of producers obligated to recycle affiliated with the Cooperative
on participation;
(c) the mandatory recycling quantity of each cooperative member;
(d) statement of the Cooperative's recycling facilities (limited to Cooperatives
which have their own recycling facilities); and
(e) business plan to vicariously perform the obligation to recycle.
CHAPTER XVI
ESTABLISHMENT OF FOUNDATION FOR FACILITATION OF RECYCLING OF WASTE RESOURCES
60. (1) The appropriate Government or local authority, as the case may be, may subsidize Financial
or lend funds or arrange loans needed for the recycling of waste resources to a person who assistance,
etc. for
conducts business referred to in clauses (a) to (g)—
fostering of
waste
(a) a business to install recycling facilities;
recycling
(b) a resource recycling business conducted by designated recycling businesses industries.
and designated by-product discharging businesses;
(c) the installation and operation of energy recovery facilities;
(d) a business to build a recycling complex;
(e) a recycling business conducted by those who have obtained permission for
intermediate waste disposal business or general waste disposal business and persons
reporting waste recycling;
(f) a business of research and technical development to facilitate recycling of
resources; and
(g) any business determined by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of
Environment, Forest and Climate Change, which is necessary for the fostering of
recycling industries other than businesses specified in clauses (a) to (f).
(2) The appropriate Government may preferably provide a recycling business with
funds necessary for facilities, research, and technical development, from funds for:—
(a) building industrial foundations for recycling waste resources; and
(b) development and industrial foundation of small and medium enterprises
dealing with recycling waste resources.356 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Building of 61. (1) The appropriate Government may build waste recycling complexes in order to
waste foster the recycling industry and sharpen the competitiveness of the recycling industry.
recycling
complexes, (2) The building of waste recycling complexes as referred to in sub-section (1) shall
etc.
comply with the procedure for designation and development of national or local industrial
complexes under the relevant statute regarding it.
(3) Matters necessary for the building, management and operation of waste recycling
complexes shall be determined by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change.
Subsidies for 62. In cases where a local authority or a person prescribed by the rules builds a waste
building of recycling complex under sub-section (1), section 61, the State Government may subsidize the
waste
expenses needed to build such waste recycling complex.
recycling
complexes.
Installation 63. (1) The appropriate Government shall install facilities capable of collecting, storing,
of public sorting, and treating bulky wastes and recyclable waste resources prescribed by the rules.
waste
recycling (2) The appropriate Government may provide financial and technical support to those
infrastructure. who install the facilities referred to in sub-section (1), and may offer advice necessary to
increase the efficiency of the installation and operation of such facilities.
Installation 64. (1) The appropriate Government may establish and operate a pre-treatment facility
of facilities in order to recover recyclable resources to the utmost extent through mechanical treatment
for
processes, such as crushing, grinding and sorting or biological treatment processes, such as
facilitation of
aerobic or anaerobic decomposition prior to the treatment of wastes by means of incineration
waste
recycling, etc. or reclamation.
(2) The appropriate Government may, if deemed necessary to take measures to facilitate
waste recycling prior to the final treatment of wastes generated.
Provision of 65. (1) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change shall endeavor
information to provide people with knowledge and information on the recycling of waste resources.
on recycling
of waste (2) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change may generate and
resources, etc. disseminate knowledge and information on the recycling of waste resources and establish
and operate a waste resources recycling information system to facilitate the generation and
dissemination of knowledge and information on the recycling of waste resources.
(3) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change may demand the
head of a relevant central administrative organ to submit data necessary for the establishment
and operation of a waste resources recycling information system.
Establishment 66. (1) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change or the head of
of voluntary a local Government may enter into an agreement with a waste discharging business, recycling
agreement.
business, manufacturer, or organization comprised thereof (hereinafter referred to as "voluntary
agreement") in order to control the generation of wastes and facilitate waste recycling.
(2) The necessary matters concerning the objective of a voluntary agreement, method
and procedure of fulfillment shall be determined by the rules framed by the Union Ministry of
Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(3) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change or the head of a
local Government may provide a person who has entered into a voluntary agreement under
sub-section (1) with assistance necessary for the fulfillment of such voluntary agreement.
International 67. (1) The appropriate Government shall devise necessary measures, such as exchange
cooperation and provision of information and holding international conferences for the promotion of
for
international cooperation for facilitation of recycling of waste resources.
facilitation of
recycling of
waste
resources.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 357
(2) The Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change may promote all or
any of the following projects to promote international cooperation under sub-section (1)
for—
(a) investigation and research for international cooperation related to recycling
of waste resources;
(b) international exchange of manpower and information related to recycling of
waste resources;
(c) holding exhibitions and seminars related to recycling of waste resources;
(d) development of overseas markets for the fostering of waste recycling
industries; and
(e) any other project deemed necessary for the promotion of international
cooperation.
CHAPTER XVII
PENAL PROVISIONS IN RELATION TO WASTE MANAGEMENT
68. Any person who dumps or buries commercial wastes in violation of sub-section (1) Punishment
or (2), of section 8 shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto five for dumping
commercial
years or fine or with both.
waste.
69. Any person who— Punishment
for operating
(a) operates a waste management business without a licence; without
licence,
(b) obtains a licence for a waste management business by fraudulent or other
obtained
unlawful means; or licence by
fraudulent
(c) does not comply with an order of closure, means, etc.
shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto five years or fine or
with both.
70. Any person who— Offences
inviting
(a) buries wastes in violation of section 13 or sub-section (3) of section 20; punishment
of three years
(b) disposes of commercial wastes or imported wastes, in violation of sub-
imprisonment
section (1) of section 17 or section 20; or fine or
both.
(c) exports imported wastes as the same state or condition as they were
imported, in violation of sub-section (4) of section 20;
(d) alters an item contained in a licence for a waste management business with-
out an amended licence under sub-section (10) of section 21;
(e) carries on business during the business suspension period under section 23;
(f) installs a waste disposal facility in violation of sub-section (1) of section 24;
(g) operates a waste disposal facility without an inspection or a confirmation on
conformity in violation of any provision of sub-section (1) or (2) of section 25; or
(h) fails to comply with an order of improvement under sub-section (4) of section
26 or who has violated an order to suspend the operation,
shall be punished wiht imprisonment for a term which may extend upto three years of fine or
with both.
71. Any person who— Offences
inviting
(a) contaminates the surrounding environment by collecting, transporting, punishment of
keeping in storing, or disposing of wastes; two years
imprisonment
or fine or both.358 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(b) fails to file a report or who has filed a false report;
(c) does not obtain verification or verification on changes, who has discharged,
transported, or disposed of controlled waste in a manner different from that certified;
(d) fails to transmit information on the delivery and receipt of wastes to the
electronic information processing center, failed to transmit it pursuant to the ways as
prescribed by rules framed by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate
Change, or has transmitted false data to the center;
(e) carries out his business in deviation from the type and scope of business
under sub-section (5) of section 21;
(f) breaches a condition under sub-section (6) of section 21;
(g) allows another person to use name or trade name in collection, transportation,
or disposal of wastes or who has lent his licence to other person;
(h) stores wastes in violation of sub-section (8) of section 21;
(i) installs or operated a waste incineration facility, although it is prohibited from
being installed, in violation of sub-section (1) of section 24;
(j) maintains and managed a waste disposal facility in a manner that does not
conform to the guidelines for the management under sub-section 26(1) of section and
has consequently contaminated the surrounding environment; and
(k) fails to comply with an order to take a measurement or make an assessment,
shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto two years or
fine or with both.
Joint penal 72. (1) If any representative, or an agent, an employee or any other worker of a legal
liability. entity commits an offence under any provision of section 68 to section 71 in connection with
the business of the legal entity shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may
extend upto two years or fine or with both.
(2) If an agent, an employee, or any other servant of a private individual commits an
offence under any provision of section 68 to section 71 in connection with the business of
the private individual shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto
two years or fine or with both.
Fine for 73. (1) Any person who—
negligence.
(a) collects, transported, kept in storage or disposed of wastes in violation of
section 13;
(b) charges any price higher than the maximum price or any price lower than the
minimum price prescribed for waste management, in carrying out commissioned waste
management;
(c) a person who has failed to comply with the rules under sub-section (8) of
section 21;
(d) maintains or managed a waste disposal facility in a manner that does not
conform to the guidelines for such management or who has filed to take a measure or
make an assessment of the pollutants or impacts on the surrounding area;
(e) fails to appoint a technical manager or has failed to make a contract for
technical management services; and
(f) fails to submit a report within a prescribed time limit or has prepared and
submitted a false report,
shall be punished with a fine which may extend upto ten lakh rupees.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 359
(2) Any person who—
(a) commissions someone to provide him/her with a service without ascertainment;
(b) fails to perform his obligations to comply with the guidelines publicly notified;
(c) commissions someone to implement waste management at a price lower than
the price prescribed for waste management;
(d) fails to transmit information on the delivery and receipt of waste to the
electronic information processing center on time, or has transmitted false information
to the center;
(e) make an amendment to any reported item without filing a report on such amendment;
(f) fails to carry documents, etc. with him or failed to generate it; and
(g) fails to file a report in violation of section 29,
shall be punished with a fine which may extend upto three lakh rupees.
(3) Any person who—
(a) dumps, buries or incinerates household wastes in violation of sub-section (1)
or (2) of section 8;
(b) fails to comply with an order to take measures in violation of sub-section (3)
of section 8;
(c) violates sub-section (1) or (2) of section 15;
(d) operates a facility without filing a report under sub-section (2) of section 24;
(e) a person who has failed to file a report under section 30 (1) or who has filed
a false report; and
(f) a person who has rejected, interfered with, or evaded an access or inspection
under sub-section (1) of section 30.
shall be punished with a fine which may extend upto one lakh rupees.
(4) The fine for negligence under sub-sections (1) to (3) of section 73 shall be imposed
and collected by appropriate Government, as the case may be, prescribed by the rules framed
by the Union Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change.
(5) A person who dissatisfies with the disposition of a fine for negligence under
sub-section (4) of section 73 may file an objection with the appropriate Government within
thirty days from the date of which he is notified of the disposition.
(6) The appropriate Government shall, upon receiving an objection under sub-section (5)
of section 73 from a person subject to the disposition of a fine for negligence, under
sub-section (5) of section 73 notify the competent court of the objection without delay, and
the court shall, submit the case to trial.
(7) If neither an objection is filed nor the fine for negligence is paid within the period
under sub-section (5) of section 73, such fine for negligence shall be collected in accordance
with the practices of the disposition on default of national or local taxes.
CHAPTER XVIII
PENAL PROVISIONS IN RELATION TO RECYCLING OF WASTE RESOURCES
74. Any person who fails to submit a report or data or has submitted a false report or Punishment
false data and a person who has refuses, interferes with or evades entrance for investigation for not
submitting
shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto one year or fine which
report or
may extend upto five lakh rupees.
false report
or evading
investigation,
etc.360 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Joint penal 75. (1) If any representative, agent, employee or any other worker of a corporation
liability. commits any violation under section 74 in relation to the business of the corporation, shall be
punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto one year or fine which may
extend upto five lakh rupees but a corporation shall also be punished with a fine which may
extend upto rupees five lakh.
(2) If any representative, agent, employee or other worker of an individual commits any
violation under section 74 in relation to the business of the individual, not only the offender
shall be punished but the individual shall also be punished with imprisonment for a term
which may extend upto one year or fine which may extend upto five lakh rupees.
Fines for 76. (1) Any person who—
negligence.
(a) fails to abide by the standards for the quality of packing materials, method of
packing, and goals of the annual reduction of packing materials made of synthetic
resin for goods;
(b) uses, or offered for free disposable goods, in violation of section 40;
(c) fails to put a separate discharge mark or affixed a false mark;
(d) uses solid fuels, in violation of section 55;
(e) supplies without obtaining certification,
shall be punished with fine which may extend to three lakh rupees.
(2) Any person who—
(a) fails to perform an order to take measures under sub-section 43;
(b) fails to submit a plan for fulfilment of the obligation to recycle or a report on
the results of fulfilment of the obligation to recycle under section 50,
shall be punished with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees.
Imposition 77. (1) The appropriate Government shall impose and collect fines for negligence
and collection under section 76 in such manner as may be prescribed by rules.
of fines for
negligence. CHAPTER XIX
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS
Financial and 78. The appropriate Government may provide necessary financial and technical
technical assistance to local authorities to promoting the business relating to—
assistance.
(a) assessment of recyclability of resources of goods under section 38; and
(b) technical development and installation of facilities, necessary for
manufacturers, under section 47 to reuse goods or parts.
Legislative 79. The appropriate Government shall take legislative and financial measures necessary
and financial for the implementation of policies to facilitate the recycling of waste resources.
measures, etc.
Power to 80. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in makiing any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 361
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
For long, we have used the backyards of our cities, as dump-yards. But as we became
literate, empowered politically and socially, people in poor neighbourhoods and in villages
are pleading enough is enough, "Your waste cannot be dumped in our backyards" is how
anyone will react if anyone attempts to do so. But where is the backyard? If there is no
backyard, then waste has to be managed in the front-yard. Then its management will have to
change.Therefore, this Bill titled as the Waste Management and Recycling Bill attempts to
address the issues of garbage disposal and its recycling.
India is growing rapidly and so are the mountains of waste its cities, heartlands and
hamlets are producing. The composition of waste is also witnessing a major shift as the use
of plastics and paper grow with the rise of the middle class and with the consumerist culture.
In 2008, India produced 48 million tonnes of solid waste as per one estimate. By 2016, this had
risen to 52 million tonnes. An assessment says that per capita waste generation is increasing
by about 1.3 per cent annually.
Solid waste management has been for many years. For decades, courts have driven
policy; regulations have been devised and revised and technologies are known—the world
has seemingly fixed one environmental problem and that is sweeping municipalities, towns
and cities off garbage. In spite of the fact that solid waste is taking over our streets, fields and
sidewalks, there is little known about the quantity or quality of waste that is generated.
Studies and research in the area of waste management although is very limited or non-
existent, however, from the given resources, all shows the need for policy changes in garbage
management.
As India looks for alternatives, how effective are the refuse-derived fuel (RDF) and other
waste-to-energy technologies and can we look beyond them? The truth remains that we do not
even know the composition of waste in India. Shockingly, the only comprehensive study
which looked at waste quantity was done by National Environmental Engineering Research
Institute (NEERI) way back in 1995. In the 1995 survey, the methodology to calculate waste
generated adopted was to simply multiply the population, with an assumed quantity estimate.
India's legal system rose to the challenge of waste management more than a decade
ago. Since then, there have been many regulations. The Municipal Solid Waste Rules, 2000
framed under the Environment Protection Act, 1986 lays down steps to be taken by municipal
authorities to manage waste. In fact, the laws and legislation had a deficit of clarity. Legal
sanctions and implementation have resulted in little action on the ground. The only solace is
what the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India has done as it has taken a proactive role in the
development of a better solid waste management regime. Therefore, the laws in India need to
be strengthened and so does their implementation.
Given the magnitude of environmental destruction associated with construction
material, promotion of alternative and recycling of waste is not a matter of choice but
a necessity. Several countries have found ways to manage their construction and demolition
waste: they recycle the waste and reuse it in construction. Singapore, which generates
260 kilogram of construction and demolition waste per person recycles 98 per cent of it. Why
not India then?
Currently, limited resources are available for waste management. The trend is unlikely
to change in the near future. Urban local bodies have to be intelligent about waste finance
and treat garbage as a resource, and not as waste. Private players entering different levels of
the management stream need to be made accountable. Neither households nor municipalities
in India practice segregation of biodegradable waste, and public awareness on the benefits
of segregation is low. The collection of garbage from dump-sites is infrequent, processing is
not done in most cases, and disposal rules are followed more in the breach. Contracts,362 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
sometimes along with equipment, are given for door-to-door collection of wastes. This
activity is labour intensive and generally taken up by small contractors or Non-Governmental
Organisations at a low cost. As assessment shows that the city managers are struggling to
find a framework for contracting solid waste management services, where segregation and
waste recovery is ensured and costs for this disposal are paid.
Different cities in India have adopted different strategies to deal with solid waste.
While some are simply trying to brush their waste under the carpet, others have achieved
various levels of segregation, recycling, reduction and reuse. The Centre for Science and
Environment (CSE) under the leadership of Sunita Narain has conducted a massive survey
this year (2016) and in its report has revealed that technology for waste disposal is not the
problem. The problem is two-fold. Firstly, households and institutions are not responsible
for management, through segregation or payment of the waste they generate. Secondly,
there is an absolute collapse of financial and institutional (human) capacity and so
accountability in our municipal systems. In this scenario, the best option according to CSE
is found exists in Kerala, where municipalities have withdrawn from the waste business.
People segregate and compost; informal recyclers collect and sell. This is perhaps the most
exciting model for future waste business in the country. And even if it cannot be emulated
completely, it holds important lessons for other cities. Waste-to-energy technology is still
a good bet. But segregation holds the key—without it, India cannot unlock the resource
potential in its waste.
This bill on waste management and recycling of waste resources has the potential to
drive a 'waste revolution' and the desideratum is to enact and umbrella legislation to make it
happen. The Government has put 'cleaning India' at the top of its agenda and launched its
flagship programme named Swachh Bharat Mission on 2nd October, 2014, Mahatma Gandhi's
birth anniversary. But across the country, citizen movements against garbage have expanded
beyond simple calls for cleaning up. Since the right time has come to clean up India, this
legislation on waste management and recycling will act as a catalyst. Undoubtedly then, the
common ground between the Government and citizens will be a place where waste is managed
and recycled, and not a foul-smelling mound over which vultures hover.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RICHARD HAY
November 18, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 363
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 4 of the Bill provides for accountability of the appropriate Government to
ascertain current status of waste discharge, install and operate waste disposal facilities;
create awareness amongst residents and business operators about the importance of
protecting environment and coordinate among all agencies providing waste management
services. Clause 11 provides for conducting statistical research on current status on waste
generated and mode of disposal area wise. Clause 14 provides that appropriate Government
shall be responsible for collection, transportation and disposal of household wastes. Clause 38
provides that the appropriate Government shall take steps to mitigate the impact of waste
goods on environment and to extend technical support to manufacturers for self assessment.
Clause 44 provides for separate collection of recyclable waste resources. Clause 45 provides
for establishment and operate facilities necessary to facilitate the exchange of second hand
goods and recycling of reusable bulky weight. Clause 47 provides for facilities of technical
support of manufacturers to recover goods or parts in order to reuse them. Clause 60 provides
that the appropriate Government shall lend fund or arrange loans for recycling of waste
resources. Clause 63 provides for installation of public waste recycling infrastructure. Clause 64
provides for facilities for facilitating of waste recycling etc. Clause 65 provides for information
of recycling of waste resources. The Central Government shall incur expenditure for providing
waste disposal facilities etc. from the Consolidated Fund of India in respect of Union territories.
The State Governments shall incur expenditure for providing waste disposal facilities etc. in
respect of their States from their respective consolidated funds. Moreover, the Central
Government has to provide fund to the State Governments to carry out the purposes of this
Act. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of
India. It is estimated that an annual recurring expenditure of rupees five hundred crore is
likely to be incurred.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees five hundred crore is also likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 80 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.364 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 314 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In article 124 of the Constitution, in clause (1), the following proviso shall be added
of article 124. at the end, namely:—
“Provided that such number of Judges, as is equal to the proportion of
population in the country of the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the
Other Backward Classes to the total population of the country, shall be appointed from
amongst the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and
the Other Backward Classes.
Explanation.—In this article, the expression “population” means the
population as ascertained at the last preceding census of which the relevant figures
have been published.”.
Amendment 3. In article 216 of the Constitution, the following proviso shall be added at the end,
of article 216. namely:—
“Provided that such number of Judges, as is equal to the proportion of
population in the State of the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other
Backward Classes to the total population of the State, shall be appointed from amongst theSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 365
persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other
Backward Classes.
Explanation.—In this article, the expression “population” means the population
as ascertained at the last preceding census of which the relevant figures have been
published.”.
4. In article 312 of the Constitution, after clause (4), the following clause shall be Amendment
of article 312.
added, namely:—
“(5) The law providing for the creation of the all-India judicial service aforesaid shall
specifically provide for reservation in appointment of Judges for the persons belonging to
the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other Backward Classes in the same
proportion, as the population of the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other
Backward Classes bear to the total population of India.366 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
There is a need for representation from the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes
and the Other Backward Classes in higher judiciary. In the face of inadequate number of
judges from backward classes in higher courts, it is imperative to have a reservation policy in
this regard. This would ensure the well-being of all sections of society as the needs of the
oppressed would be better understood, leading to social equity. Of the three pillars of
democracy, Legislature and Executive have been brought under the ambit of constitutional
reservation. Naturally, the Judiciary must also be covered by the same principle.
Judiciary comes under the definition of ‘State’ under article 12 of the Constitution.
Articles 15(4) and 16(4) provide for special provision for advancement and reservation
respectively in favour of any backward class which is not adequately represented in the
services under the State. As our higher judiciary still has inadequate representation from the
Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other Backward Classes communities, this
Bill aims to provide reservation for the same.
Standing Committee on Personnel, Public Grievances, Law and Justice has
recommended reservation for the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other
Backward Classes communities in higher judiciary in its various Reports presented during
the fourteenth Lok Sabha. The Parliamentary Committee on Welfare of the Scheduled Castes
and the Scheduled Tribes also recommended reservation for backward classes in higher
judiciary in its Report in the year 2000.
The nine Judge Supreme Court bench in the case of Indra Sawhney Vs. The Union of
India had upheld reservations for Other Backward Classes.
When the Parliament enacts a law to provide for the creation of an all India judicial
service, it is imperative that reservation is provided to the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled
Tribes and the Other Backward Classes as is provided for in other All India Services such as
the Indian Administrative Services.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAJEEV SATAV
November16, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 367
BILL NO. 306 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Indian Forest Act, 1927.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Indian Forest (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In the Indian Forest Act, 1927 (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), in Insertion of
new section
Chapter V, after section 35, the following section shall be substituted, namely:—
35A.
“35A. Notwithstanding anything contained in section 35, the State Government
shall not exercise any control over any forest and land not being the property of State
Government except in accordance with law passed by Parliament in this regard for the
purpose.”
3. For section 36 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, Substitution
namely:— of new
section for
“36. The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make
section 36.
rules for carrying out the purposes of this chapter.”
4. Sections 37 and 38 of the principal Act shall be omitted. Omission of
sections 37
and 38.368 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Indian Forest Act, 1927 provides for Reserved Forests, Village Forests and Protected
Forests. However, Chapter V of the Act contain sections 35 to 38 to regulate forest and lands
which are not the property of the State Government, popularly called as ‘Private Forests’.
Some State Governments have started doing surveys to identify Private Forests.
However, during the surveys carried, vast areas of plantations, agriculture, horticulture,
garden lands have been included and identified as ‘Private Forest’. In most of the cases,
owners of land, which have been declared as Private Forests, are not aware that their lands,
have been so declared. Before the start of these surveys no policy guidelines were announced
by the State Governments, who were entrusted with the duty of doing survey.
In a number of cases, the land which is covered by ‘Private Forests’ is a mixed land
where agriculture, horticulture, plantations, garden lands exists side by side. Hence, there is
an urgent need to enact an exhaustive legislation on forests combining the Indian Forest
Act, 1927 and the Forests (Conservation) Act, 1980 and all other related Acts.
However, in any case, no land should be declared as ‘Private Forests’, without enacting
any legislation on the subject as, the present practice of notifying Private Forests, amounts
to criminal trespass, which should be halted.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; OM PRAKASH YADAV
November, 16, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 369
BILL NO. 316 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for the right to privacy of personal data to all individuals in the country;
establish the liability of the organizations holding personal data as well as the
appropriate Government in case of misuse of such personal data; for creation of a
National Do-Not-Disturb Registry to ensure that individuals are not harassed by
organisations and creating awareness among individuals for protection of their
personal data and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Right to Privacy of Personal Data Act, 2016. Short title,
extent
(2) It extends to whole of India. and
commencement.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.370 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) “appropriate Government” means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) “business contact information” means individual’s name, position name or
title, business telephone number, business address, business electronic mail address
or business fax number and any other similar information about the individual, not
provided by individual solely for his personal purposes;
(c) “data subject” means an individual whose personal data is being processed;
(d) “individual” means a human being whether living or deceased;
(e) “intermediary” means an organisation which processes personal data on
behalf of another organisation;
(f) “national interest” includes issues of national security, defence and conduct
of international affairs;
(g) “organisation” includes any individual, company, intermediaries, contractors,
association or body of persons, corporate or unincorporated,whether or not—
(i) formed or recognised under any law of the country; or
(ii) resident, or having registered office or a place of business in India.
Explanation.— Organisation shall also include Government Ministries, Departments
and public funded Institutions at all levels.
(h) “personal data” means any data, whether true or not, about an individual
who can be identified from that data and other information about an individual which
any organisation has collected or is likely to have access to;
(i) “prescribed’ means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(j) “privacy risk” means the potential for personal data, on its own or when
linked to other information about an individual, to cause emotional distress, or physical,
financial, professional or any other harm to an individual;
(k) “processing of personal data” means taking any action regarding data that is
linked to an individual or a specific device, including but not limited to collecting,
retaining, disclosing, using, merging, linking, and combining data.
(l) “Research Centre’’ means the National Research Centre for Excellence in
Data Management established under section 10; and
(m) ‘‘Registry’’ means National Do-Not-Disturb Registry established under
section 4.
Right to 3. (1) Every individual, whether he is citizen or not, shall have the right to privacy of
Privacy of personal data generated by him while staying legally within the country.
Personal
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, no
Data.
person shall process the personal data without the consent of the individual:
Provided that if the individual is deceased, after the commencement of the Act, this
right shall pass on to his legal heir(s), as the case may be.
(3) Before taking the consent for processing of personal data every organisation shall
provide the individual in concise and easily understandable language, accurate, clear, timely
and conspicuous notice of its privacy and security practices.
(4) Every organisation shall provide convenient and reasonable access to such notice,
in electronic, physical or any other feasible form, and any updates or modifications to such
notice to the individual whose personal data is processed.
(5) After taking the consent, every organisation shall provide the individual with
reasonable means to control the processing of personal data in proportion to the privacy risk
to the individual.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 371
4. (7) The Central Government shall , by notification in the Official Gazette establish Establishment
a Registry to be named as National Do-Not-Disturb Registry where citizens may register of a National
Do-Not-
themselves to restrict any sort of communication, in any form including but not restricted to
Disturb
receiving phone calls, messages or mails.
Registry.
(7) The appropriate Government shall take necessary measures to promote the National
Do-Not-Disturb Registry and make the individuals aware of the same.
5. (1) Every organisation shall frame a data requirement policy, within three months of Creation and
the commencement of the Act, and shall review the actual requirement of personal data of review of data
requirement
individuals on a periodical basis.
policy.
(2) The review of data requirement policy shall be updated on yearly basis unless a
need to update the same arises earlier for an organisation.
6. The appropriate Government shall take necessary measures for creation of awareness Creation of
of protection of personal data among the persons living in the country. awareness of
protection of
personal data.
7. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, the right to privacy of personal Restrictions on
right to
data of the individual shall be restricted to,—
privacy of
(a) matters of national security; personal data.
(b) protect the life and health of an individual who is not able to express his
consent;
(c) the data of the individuals who have died deceased before the commencement
of the Act;
(d) when an individual is acting in the course of his employment with an
organisation; and
(e) for business contact information.
8. (1) The appropriate Government, as and when required, shall issue guidelines for Guidelines for
maintaining privacy of personal data. privacy of
personal data.
(2) The guidelines shall be issued after due consultations with the concerned
stakeholders.
9. The appropriate Government shall take all measures to ensure effective coordination Coordination
between services provided by concerned Ministries and Departments such as those dealing within
with Law, Home Affairs, Human Resource Development, Electronics and Information appropriate
Government.
Technology, Information and Broadcasting, Defence, Corporate Affairs and External Affairs
to address issues of privacy of personal data.
10. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the official Gazette, establish Establishment
for the purposes of this Act, Research Centre to be known as the National Research Centre of National
for Excellence in Data Management which shall conduct holistic research activities in the Research
Centre for
field of data management.
Excellence in
(2) The Central Government may, by notification, specify the headquarters of the Data
Management.
Research Centre established under sub-section (1).
(3) The Central Government shall provide the Research Centre with such number of
officers and staff as it considers necessary for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(4) The salary and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of the officers
and staff of the Research Centre shall be such as may be prescribed.
11. (1) On and from such date, as the appropriate Government may, by notification in Compulsory
the Official Gazette specify, the education of privacy of personal data in educational education of
privacy of
institutions shall be imparted compulsorily from such class onwards as may be prescribed.
personal data
in educational
institutions.372 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) The appropriate Government shall appoint of such number of teachers with such
qualifications, as may be specified, for teaching privacy of personal data in educational
institutions in such manner as may be prescribed.
Public 12. No public servant shall misuse the access to personal data or track the personal
Servants not data of the individual including the Members of Parliament, Members of Legislative Assembly
to misuse or Council except for matters of national security.
access to
personal data
of citizens.
Central 13. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law
Government in this behalf, provide requisite funds for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
to provide
funds.
Penalty. 14. (1) Any organisation who directly or indirectly contravenes or attempts to
contravene the provisions of this Act, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which
may extend to seven years or with fine which may extend up to fifty lakh rupees or with both.
(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall apply to individuals including the directors of the
organisations who prove his innocence with regard to the illegal data processing conducted
in the organisation.
Payment of 15. (1) If it is proved that the organisation has undertaken illegal personal data
financial processing of individuals, the organisation shall be liable to pay ten times the revenues
compensation earned from such activities as compensation to the aggrieved individuals.
to aggrieved
individuals. (2) In case the organisation is unable to pay financial compensation under
sub-section (1), their assets shall be liable to be attached for this purpose.
Power to 16. If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central
remove Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not
difficulties.
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient for
removing the difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of the period of three years
from the date of commencement of this Act.
Act to have 17. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent
overriding
therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force.
effect.
Power to make 18. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette make rules
rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule under this Act by the Central Government shall be laid, as soon as may
be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of
thirty days, which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions,
and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive
sessions aforesaid, Parliament agrees in making any modification in the rule or Parliament
agrees that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such
modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modifications
or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under
that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 373
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Personal data refers to data, whether true or not, about an individual who can be
identified from that data and other information to which any organisation has or is likely to
have access. In the earlier times, personal data of citizens was confined to limited domains of
Government records and paper documentation managed privately by citizens. However,
India has witnessed a digital revolution at the cusp of the 21st century. The social and
economic landscape of the country underwent a metamorphosis with the advent of technology.
With this, the scope of personal data expounded exponentially. According to data industry
giant IBM website, nearly 90% of the total data in the world has been created in last two
years alone. A major portion of this personal data is generated through electronic medium
chiefly through the means of internet. With the advent of cloud compouting, millions of
terabytes of data get uploaded on the web on a daily basis.
In the past two decades, there has been a meteoric rise in promoting digital governance
in the country and the same has been undertaken in the recent months under the Digital India
Initiative. Digital provisions of governmental, banking and various other necessary services
have given way to generation of millions of terabytes of sensitive citizen data in the country.
There has been an upsurge in the use of e-Locker services (DigiLocker) provided by the
Government and various cloud based storage applications for storing crucial personal data
by the citizens. The marquee government program for digital identification of all its citizens
(Aadhaar) is on its way of completing a universal coverage in the country.
With an array of governmental services being provided digitally to the citizens, there
lies an imminent threat of unauthorised capturing and recording of personal data generated
through the provisions of these services. With the meteoric rise of the Business Process
Outsourcing (BPO) industry in the country, the demand for personal data of people is huge
and in order to cater to the same, there has been a rise of a data mafia and an entire illegal
industry has come up, worth thousands of crores which would provide personal details of
citizens for profit-making purposes. Due to phenomenal penetration of smartphones in the
country, there has been a rise in the application (Mobile App) culture and data generated on
these applications has also increased significantly.
In such circumstances, it becomes extremely important to protect the personal data
especially generated through electronic means belonging to the citizens in the country.
Individual data of extremely sensitive nature such as retina scans, thumb imprints of millions
of Indian citizens collected under Aadhaar need highest degree of safeguards especially
when the same is collected by private Enrolment Agencies. The data captured under
e-Locker and online storage programs need comprehensive security considering the
invaluable nature of data stored in the same by the Indian citizens.
There is also an urgent need to create a broad, transparent and comprehensive
framework to determine the liability of the organizations collecting, storing and maintaining
the personal data of the user. There is a need to introduce a ‘Review of Data Requirement
Policy’ to keep a check on the greed of organizations seeking more data for nefarious purposes.
This policy must specifically differentiate the instances where the need is of mere identification
of individuals and cases where specific personal data of the citizens is required. Despite
having a Do-Not-Disturb (DND) Policy in place, the organizations have found loopholes
within the same and the tele-marketing harassment of common and innocent citizens in the
country continues. There is a need to legislate for the creation of a National Do-Not-Disturb
Registry (NDNDR) along with stringent penal provisions against the organizations which
harass the citizens who register their numbers within this Registry. There is also an urgent
need to create awareness among the citizens to explain the significance of their personal data
and the need to protect the same. A large number of instances have come to light where the374 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
access to personal data of the politicians in the country especially the Parliamentarians at
both the central and state level is misused for political vendetta. Hence, there is a need to
bring the Government officials to be brought under the purview of the Act in order to ensure
that such illicit tracking and misuse of access to personal data can be prevented.
Various countries across the globe have recognized the importance of enacted
comprehensive legislations giving protection to data of its citizens.
Various provisions in the current legal framework including the information Technology
Act deal with the protection of data of the citizens. However, the laws in this country have
not been able to keep up with the speed of fast changes occurring in the world of technology.
There is a need to make the penal provisions for illegal capturing, storing and performing
other such malicious activities with the personal data of the citizens even more stringent.
There is also a need to introduce a component of payment of financial compensation to
aggrieved user whose data has been misused by the organizations in order to disincentivize
perfomance of such unlawful activities.
Hence, in the times when the internet and data generated through the same are becoming
ubiquitous, it is pertinent that the rights in relation to the same are imparted to the citizens
and such a measure will surely help in proving the age old adage ‘A stitch in time, saves
nine.’ The AP shah Committee submitted a report on the need to enact a law on privacy in the
year 2012. Despite the passage of four years, still the Government has not enacted a
comprehensive law on data privacy in the country. It is high time that a law should be
enacted to protect the very foundational premise for the success of Digital India which is the
protection of data of its citizens without further delay.
The need of the hour is to develop fool-proof data-protection laws in the country.
There is an urgency to create a comprehensive law for imparting holistic privacy to the
personal data of the citizens of this country.
Hence this Bill.
OM PRAKASH YADAV
NEW DELHI;
November 16, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 375
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 4 of the Bill provides for establishment of a National Do-Not-Distrub Registry.
Clause 6 provides for creation of awareness of protection of personal data. Clause 10 seeks
to establish a National Research Center for Excellence in Data Management. Clause 11
provides for compulsory education of privacy of personal data in educational institutions.
Clause 13 provides that the Central Government shall provide requisite funds for carrying
out the purposes of the Bill. At this stage, it is not possible to estimate the amount to be
incurred. However, the Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund of India. It is estimated that an annual recurring expenditure of about rupees one
thousand crore would be involved from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one thousand and five hundred crore is
also likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 18 empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out the purposes
of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of legislative power
is of a normal character.376 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 311 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Drugs and Cosmetics (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In section 5 of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940,— 23 of 1940.
of section 5.
(a) in sub-section (2), after clause (xvi), the following clause shall be inserted,
namely:—
“(xvii) one scientist who shall be an expert in non-animal alternatives, to
be nominated by the Central Government.”; and
(b) in sub-section (3), in proviso, for the words “or clause (xvi)”, the words “or
clause (xvi) or clause (xvii)” shall be substituted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 377
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In 2007, the National Academy of Sciences in the United States identified the need for
a fundamental paradigm shift in the way safety testing is carried out, envisioning” ...a
not-so-distant future in which virtually all routine toxicity testing would be conducted in
human cells or cell lines”. The approach - termed “toxicology from the 21st century” or “Tox
21” — involves uncovering exactly how chemicals disrupt normal human biological processes
at the molecular and cellular levels, and then using state-of-the-art in vitro, computational,
and robotic tools to test for these disruptions and make predictions regarding real-world
risks to people.
Some of the new technology being developed is truly revolutionary. Harvard
University’s Wyss Institute is developing an approach known as “organs-on-a-chip” in
which human cell cultures are subjected to dynamic forces (e.g. lung cells “breathe”) and
subsequently display properties that are very similar to those seen in vivo in humans.
However, very little of it is seen in India, whether in research or in regulation. While the
Ministry of Health and Family Welfare, Government of India has made landmark decisions of
prohibiting animal testing for cosmetics and phasing out the infamous Draize Test, there is a
lack of scientific expertise available on key committees to relay the progress made in research
regulation.
India has been signatory to the Mutual Acceptance of Data (MAD) agreement of the
Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) since 2011. The OECD
contains a number of non-animal alternatives for any of its member countries or MAD
signatory countries to uptake however with India, the consideration of uptake of these
alternatives have been close to nil. With the advent of alternatives in a larger way in the near
future owing to the development of alternatives worldwide and the requirements of Indian
law, i.e., section 17(2)(d) of Chapter IV of the prevention of Cruelty to Animals (PCA) Act,
1960 requires that “experiments on animals are avoided wherever it is possible to do so”, it is
important that a scientist with knowledge and expertise on non-animal alternatives to
experimentation is included in the Drugs Technical Advisory Board under the Drugs and
Cosmetics Act, 1940 so that redundant animal testing could be avoided wherever necessary.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAGHAV LAKHANPAL
November 16, 2016.378 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 312 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Insecticides Act, 1968.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Insecticides (Amendment) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In section 4 of the Insecticides Act, 1968 (hereinafter referred to as the principal 46 of 1968.
of section 4. Act),—
(a) in sub-section (3), after clause (xxi), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
“(xxii) one scientist who shall be an expert in non-animal alternatives, to be
nominated by the Central Government.”; and
(b) in sub-section (4), for the words “under clauses (xiv) to (xxi)”, the words “under
clauses (xiv) to (xxii)” shall be substituted.
Amendment 3. In section 5 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words “and the Plant
of section 4. Protection Adviser to the Government of India", the words ", the Plant Protection Adviser to
the Government of India and the scientist appointed under clause (xxii) of sub-section (3) of
section 4"shall be substituted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 379
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The world, in the past ten years, has seen a paradigm shift in the way chemicals are
being tested for health risk assessment. Safety testing is moving away from simply causing
recognizable toxic effects in animals and moving into understanding symptoms, disorders,
diseases and toxicity endpoints more holistically. This includes moving away from obsolete,
time consuming, painful experiments on animals to swift, sustainable, superior non-animal
technologies.
Europe and the United States have already begun to invest heavily in this research
area, with collaborative research agreements being struck to maximize coordination, data
sharing and potential synergies.
Europe, in the recent past, has made considerable progress in reducing the number
of animals used to test a new active substance by an unprecedented 40% to 50% compared
to previous requirements—making it one of the largest one-time regulatory animal test
reduction ever achieved.
Whereas Europe was lagging behind 15-20 years in its regulation for safety
assessment of pesticides, India's regulation still has elements that date back forty-five years.
Obsolete, animal intensive experiments are still being mandated by the regulatory authority.
India has been a signatory to the Mutual Acceptance of Data (MAD) agreement of
the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) since 2011. The
OECD contains a number of non-animal alternatives for any of its member countries or
MAD signatory countries to uptake. However with India, the uptake and putting in practice,
these alternatives have been extremely slow. This is due to the fact that neither the Central
Insecticide Board nor the Registration Committee contain any member with expertise in the
non-animal alternatives. The Board heavily relies on stakeholders outside the Committee.
With the advent of alternatives in a larger way in the near future owing to the development
of alternatives worldwide and the requirements of Indian law, i.e., section 17(2) (d) of the
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act, 1960 requires that ‘‘experiments on animals are avoided
wherever it is possible to do so’’, it is important that a scientist with knowleage and
expertise on non-animal alternatives be included in the Central Insecticide Board and the
Registration Committee so that redundant animal testing could be avoided thereby saving
animals from unnecessary pain and suffering; and advancing India's standards in
technology by bringing its regulatory requirements at par with the global leaders.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAGHAV LAKHANPAL
November 16, 2016.380 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 19 OF 2017
A Bill to ensure equal participation of men and women in representing the Government of
India while entering into any international treaty, agreement, covenant, resolution
or negotiation, including those relating to war or peace, in order to uphold the
values of international human rights and convention to which India is a signatory.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighthYear of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called International Treaties and Agreements (Equal
Short title,
extent and Representation of Women) Act, 2017.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India, except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 381
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, "prescribed" means prescribed by Definitions.
rules made under this Act.
3. (1) The Central Government shall, within six months of the coming into force of this Constitution
Act, by notification of the Official Gazette, appoint a Commissioner of International of the
Negotiations and such number of Deputy Commissioners of International Negotiations as Authorities.
may be necessary, in such manner, as may be prescribed.
(2) The Commissioner of International Negotiations shall be a person who is or has
been a Judge of the High Court to be appointed in consultation with the Chief Justice of India
for a period of three years.
(3) The Deputy Commissioners shall be appointed from amongst persons who are
qualified to be appointed as Judge of a High Court after consultation with the Chief Justice
of India for a period of three years.
(4) The Central Government shall, within six months of coming into force of this Act,
by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute a Committee to be known as the
International Negotiations Committee.
(5) The Chairperson of the International Negotiations Committee shall be a person
who is or has been a Judge of the Supreme Court to be appointed in consultation with the
Chief Justice of India for a period of three years.
(6) The International Negotiations Committee shall consist of three members to be
appointed by the Central Government, of whom one shall be a person who is or has been a
Judge of the High Court to be appointed in consultation with the Chief Justice of India and
the other two members shall be appointed from amongst persons having knowledge and
experience of refugee issues and refugee law for a period of three years.
(7) The Commissioner of International Negotiations may assign such of his function,
as may be necessary, to the Deputy Commissioners of International Negotiations.
4. The Commissioner of International Negotiations, the Deputy Commissioners of Ensuring
International Negotiations and the International Negotiations Committee shall be responsible gender parity
in peace
for ensuring equal participation of men and women—
conversation.
(i) in every international conference, international association and other
international bodies, wherein they shall represent the Government of India;
(ii) in representing the Government of India while entering into treaties and
agreements with foreign countries and while implementing such treaties or agreements;
(iii) while representing the Government of India in any negotiation, resolution or
international conversation regarding war or peace; and
(iv) in every peace talk at national level, wherein they shall represent the
Government of India.
5. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette make rules for Power to
carrying out the purposes of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.382 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Beijing Platform Action 1992 makes clear that the women, peace and security
agenda is not simply about making war safe for women, as it is sometimes understood, but
about preventing the outbreak of violent conflict and resolving it where it does occur. It also
stresses the importance of fostering a culture of peace among men and women, alluding to
links between gender norms and militarization.
The Security Council adopted a resolution (S/RES/1325) on women and peace and
security on 31 October, 2000. The resolution reaffirms the important role of women in the
prevention and resolution of conflicts, peace negotiations, peace-building, peacekeeping,
humanitarian response and in post-conflict reconstruction and stresses the importance of
their equal participation and full involvement in all efforts for the maintenance and promotion
of peace and security. Resolution 1325 urges all actors to increase the participation of women
in all United Nations peace and security efforts. It also calls on all parties to conflict to take
special measures to protect women and girls from gender-based violence, particularly rape
and other forms of sexual abuse, in situations of armed conflict. The resolution provides a
number of important operational mandates, with implications for Member States and the
entities of the United Nations system.
There have been 17 peace talks in the country and only 2 women have participated so
far. Currently there are none in these peace talks. The main objective of this Bill is to establish
an appropriate legal framework to recognize the stake of women in conflict talks and to
ensure that international negotiations including peace negotiations maintain gender-parity.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; THOKCHOM MEINYA
November 18, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 383
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for the appointment of a Commissioner of International
Negotiations and such number of Deputy Commissioners of International Negotiations as
may be necessary. It also provides for constitution of the International Negotiations Committee
consisting of three members. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the
Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a sum of rupees fifty crore will be involved as
a recurring expenditure per annum from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure to tune of rupees fifty crore is also likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 5 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.384 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 18 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2017.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, in section 197, sub-sections (2), (3) and
of section 197. (3A) shall be omitted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 385
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Violence against women in disturbed areas often goes unnoticed due to impunity
provided to armed forces under the provision of extraordinary laws of the country. This
contradicts with the fundamental right enshrined in article 21(A) which relates to protection
of life and personal liberty. Based on the unequal power structures in the society, women are
discriminated against and are vulnerable. This contradicts with fundamental rights mentioned
in Article 15 which pertain to prohibition of discrimination on grounds of religion, race, caste,
sex or place of birth.
The provision of international humanitarian laws suggest that women shall be treated
with all the regard (Article 12 of first and second Geneva Convention of 1949 and Article 14
of third Geneva Convention of 1949).
The most comprehensive international laws for the basic human rights is the 1974
United Nations General Assembly Declaration on the Protection of Women and Children in
Emergencies and Armed Conflicts, which recognized “the need to provide special protection
of women and children belonging to the civilian population” for they are “too often the
victims of inhuman acts and consequently suffer serious harm”. It prohibited “all forms of
repression and cruel and inhuman treatment of women and children, including imprisonment,
torture, shooting, mass arrests, collective punishment, destruction of dwellings and forcible
eviction”; and condemned attacks and bombings on the civilian population and called for
respect of basic human rights and humanitarian law in all cases.
The 1993 Declaration against Violence against Women adopted by the United Nations
General Assembly signified an important step in defining violence against women as “any
act of gender based violence that results in, or is likely to result in, physical, sexual or mental
harm or suffering to women, including threats of such acts, coercion or arbitrary deprivation
of liberty, whether occurring in public or in private life”. This definition comprises not only
violence committed by the general community and by family members, but by the State too.
It also recognized in its preamble that women in situations of armed conflict are especially
vulnerable to violence.
The Resolution on Women, Peace and Security 1325 adopted by the United Nations
Security Council in 2000 requested the inclusion of women in peace building and peacekeeping
operations and decision-making bodies. It also called for the respect of human rights of
women and urged the States to refrain from granting impunity to people who have committed
genocide, war crimes and crimes against humanity, including those relating to sexual violence
against women.
The increase in number of such crimes has been a matter of grave concern for the
society and requires to be addressed urgently.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to provide for protection of individual liberty, right to life,
equality before law and prevention of victimization, prohibition of impunity to military
personnels under the grab of extraordinary laws for the lives of vulnerable women in disturbed
areas.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; THOKCHOM MEINYA
November 18, 2016.386 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 17 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Prevention of Insults to National Honour Act, 1971.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Prevention of Insults to National Honour Act, 2017.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In section 2 of the Prevention of Insults to National Honour Act, 1971, in 69 of 1971.
of section 2. Explanation4, after clause (1) the following clause 2 shall be added at the end, namely:—
‘‘(m) display by any regional or national political party of its election symbol in
the centre or any other part of the Indian National Flag.’’SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 387
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Shri Pingali Venkaiyananda Ji envisaged Indian National Flag and it was adopted in its
present form by the Constituent Assembly of India in its meeting held on 22nd July, 1947, i.e.
a few days before the independence of India on 15th August, 1947 and thereafter it
was adopted by the Indian Republic. In our country "Tricolour" refers to the
Indian National Flag.
Indian National Flag represents the expectations and aspirations of the citizens of the
country. It is not only the symbol of our national pride, but also a symbol of dignity and
respect of the country. Personnel of the Armed Forces including many citizens have sacrificed
their lives to keep the dignity of tricolour intact over the period of the last six decades. Our
National Flag represents expectations and aspirations of the people of the whole of the
country. Therefore, it is necessary that no regional or national political party of the country
should display the National Flag in its election symbol.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Prevention of Insults to National Honour
Act, 1971 to maintain honour to the Indian National Flag.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; GOPAL CHINAYYA SHETTY
November 18, 2016.388 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 21 OF 2017
A Bill to repeal the Armed Forces (Special Powers) Act, 1958.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called Armed Forces (Special Powers) Repeal Act, 2017.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Repeal of the 2. The Armed Forces (Special Powers) Act, 1958 is hereby repealed.
Armed Forces
(Special
Powers) Act,
1958. (Act
No. 28 of
1958).SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 389
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Armed Forces Special Powers Act, 1958 (AFSPA) is a draconian law that gives
Indian soldiers impunity while battling insurgencies in north-eastern parts of India. The
battle against the Armed Forces Special Powers Act is a long, bitter one.
On August 15, 1942, Lord Linlithgow, the viceroy of India, promulgated the Armed
Forces Special Powers Ordinance to suppress the Quit India Movement launched by
Mahatama Gandhi. Gandhi, Jawaharlal Nehru and most leaders of the Indian National Congress
were imprisoned under this law.
A few years after Indian independence, the Government of India led by Shri Jawaharlal
Nehru, the first Prime Minister. faced his first insurgency in Naga districts of Assam, along
the Burmese border. In 1954, the Nagas began an insurgency for independence. India
responded by sending in thousands of Indian army soldiers and para-military forces to crush
the rebellion. An intense cycle of violence followed. To further arm his counter insurgents
and provide them with legal protection, the then Government passed the Armed Forces
Special Powers Act, 1958.
The discontent in the borderlands of India wasn't limited to the Naga areas. Signs of
trouble and disillusionment with being ruled by a bureaucrats from New Delhi were growing
in the former princely State of Manipur, which had merged with India in 1949. In 1964, a
separatist militant group seeking independence from India, the United National Liberation
Front, was formed in Manipur. India reacted to the centrifugal force by granting statehood to
Manipur in 1972, which brought an elected local Government and greater financial resources.
A few years later, inspired by Maoist ideas, some Manipuri rebels travelled to Lhasa
and, with Chinese support, formed an insurgent group, the People's Liberation Army, which
sought independence of Manipur. Several smaller insurgent groups came into being. India
responded by declaring Manipur a "disturbed area" and imposed the Armed Forces Special
Powers Act in late 1980. A brutal cycle of insurgency and counter insurgency has continued
ever since, claiming several thousand lives.
It may be seen that the disturbed areas of the country have seen grave crimes against
the citizens of the country. It has led to a culture of impunity and grave violation of human
rights including violation of article 21 of the Constitution which provides right to life and
liberty to its citizen.
The AFSPA violates the provisions of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights
("UDHR''), the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights ("ICCPR"), the Convention
Against Torture, the United Nations Code of Conduct for Law Enforcement Officials, the
United Nations Body of Principles for Protection of All Persons Under any form of Detention
and the United Nations Principles on Effective Prevention and Investigation of Extra- Legal
and Summary Executions.
As a matter of fact, the Armed Forces (Special Powers) Act, 1958 popularly known as
AFSPA is a draconian law, which was originally framed by the British Colonial power in order
to suppress its colonial subjects.
The irony is that this law is still in vogue in this largest democracy of the world. The
Supreme Court, various Commissions, Committees including International Organisations
have recommended the repeal of this draconian law.
The report of the Justice Jeevan Reddy Committee (2005) recommending, among others,
repeal of the Act is already with the Government.
The report of the Second Administrative Reforms Commission (2007) headed by none
other than the former Union Minister, Shri M. Veerappa Moily, who was also the former390 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Union Law Minister recommended, among others, repeal of the Armed Forces (Special Powers)
Act, 1958.
Further, the report of the Working Group on Confidence-Building Measures in Jammu
and Kashmir (2007) headed by Shri Hamid Ansari, Hon'ble Vice-President of India
recommended, among others, repeal of AFSPA. The Justice J.S. Verma Committee (2012) had
recommended the repeal of this Act.
It is a fact that many citizens had been killed in ‘‘fake encounters’’ and ‘‘several cases
of enforced disappearances’’ had been recorded in the country because of this infamous
Act. Also, around 169 countries had recommended the repeal of this draconian Act.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to repeal the Armed Forces (Special powers) Act, 1958.
NEW DELHI;
November 20, 2016. THOKCHOM MEINYASEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 391
BILL NO. 5 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Food Safety and Standards Act, 2006.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as fol-
lows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called as the Food Safety and Standards (Amendment) Act, 2017. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In section 3 of the Food Safety and Standards Act, 2006 (hereinafter referred to as Amendment
the principal Act),— of section 3.
(a) after clause (b), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(ba) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the
Government of that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;";392 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(b) after clause (c) the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(ca) "child" means a boy or a girl who has not attained the age of eight-
een years;";
(c) after clause (g), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(ga) "Council" means the Nutrition Council constituted under section
17A;"; and
(d) after clause (h), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(ha) "educational institution" includes—
(i) a school established, owned or controlled by the appropriate
Government or a local authority; or
(ii) a school receiving aid or grants from the appropriate Govern-
ment or the local authority to meet whole or part of its expenses;
(iii) a school belonging to specified category; or
(iv) an unaided school not receiving any kind of aid or grants to
meet its expenditure; or
(v) an educational institution managed by a private entity, society or
a trust, which imparts elementary education;".
Insertion of 3. After Chapter II of the principal Act, the following Chapter and sections thereunder
new Chapter shall be inserted, namely:—
IIA.
"CHAPTER IIA
REGULATION OF SALE AND ADVERTISING OF FOOD
PRODUCTS CAUSING OBESITY AMONGST CHILDREN
Establishment 17A. The Central Government shall, by notification in the official gazette, establish a
of Nutrition Council to be known as the Nutrition Council to regulate sale and advertising of food
Council.
products which cause obesity amongst children.
Composition 17B. The Council shall consist of—
of Nutrition
Council. (a) the Union Minister of Health and Family Welfare, Chairperson, ex-officio;
(b) not more than three members having expertise in medicine with at least fifteen
years of experience in handling issues related to nutrition and child health;
(c) one expert each in the field of labelling and claims, advertisement, food
additives, processing aids; and
(d) one member from the Union Ministry of Women and Child Development not
below the rank of Joint Secretary.
Functions of 17C. The Council shall—
the Council.
(a) lay down policies and principles to regulate sale and advertising of food
products causing obesity amongst children;
(b) determine its procedure in the performance of its functions;
(c) admit any complaints regarding non-implementation of its policies; and
(d) initiate action for violating provisions of this Chapter.
Central 17D. The Central Government shall provide such number of officers and other
Government
employees to the Council as may be necessary for efficient discharge of its functions.
to provide
Officers and
employees.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 393
17E. All food products containing high sugar, calories, sodium, saturated fat or any Labelling of
other ingredient present in food products beyond limits stipulated and detrimental to health food products
by the
of children shall bear label warning about the presence of excess ingredient in black bold
Council.
letters.
17F. All food products labelled under section 17E shall not be sold within a radius of Prohibition of
one kilometer of educational institution. sale of
labelled food
products near
educational
institution.
17G. All food products labelled under section 17E shall not be advertised in print, Prohibition
television or any other form targetting children below the age of eighteen years. on advertising
of labelled
food products.
17H. Whoever sells a labelled food product in contravention of the provisions of this Punishment
Chapter shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto three years for sale of
labelled food
and fine which may extend upto rupees ten lakhs.
products.
17I. Whoever advertises a labelled food product in contravention of provisions of this Punishment for
Chapter shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend upto two years advertisement
of labelled food
and fine which may extend upto rupees five lakhs.".
product.394 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Increasing exposure to variety of fast foods has led to rise in consumption of food
products which are largely detrimental to the health of the persons. While adults can recognise
the harmful effects the targeted advertising of such unhealthy food products towards younger
population has led to poor lifestyle standards amongst youth. The need is to regulate the
sale and advertising of such food products so as to save children from their harmful effects.
Childhood obesity is a major challenge in the battle against rising rate of non-
communicable diseases in India. While India is already facing strong challenge in providing
affordable healthcare access to its citizens, the effects of poor lifestyle habits among its
urban citizens adds further burden on the country's resources. The establishment of Nutrition
Council under the Union Ministry of Health and Family Welfare with adequate representation
of professionals will be vital in regulating use of ingredients resulting in obesity. A warning
label on food products having more than permissible limit of certain ingredients would
caution the consumers about their ill-effects.
It is also necessary to place restriction on advertisement of food products which
cause obesity and sale of such food products near educational institutions. The Bill,
accordingly, seeks to amend the Food Safety and Standards Act, 2006 with a view to reduce
consumption of unhealthy food products by children.
NEW DELHI; OM BIRLA
November 21, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 395
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill seeks to constitute a Nutrition Council to regulate the sale and
advertising of food products which cause obesity amongst children. It also provides for
appointments of experts, officers and employees to the Nutrition Council. The Bill, therefore,
if enacted, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated
that a recurring expenditure of about rupees fifty crore per annum would be involved from
the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.396 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Bill No. 13 of 2017
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title. 1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2017.
Insertion of 2. After article 220 of the Constitution of India, the following shall be inserted, namely:—
new article
220A
Prohibition as "220A The Chief Justice or any other judge of a High Court shall not be eligible
to the holding for further office either under the Government of India or under the Government of any
of office by
State or in any Public Sector Undertaking after he has ceased to hold office.
the Chief
Justice of a
High Court or
a Judge on
cessation of
office.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 397
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Independence of judiciary is an essential attribute of rule of law, which is a basic
feature of the Constitution. Judiciary must be free from all pressures including the pressures
from executive as well as psychological pressure on the judges related to their future after
retirement. The judges are required to ensure the independence and impartiality of judiciary
by keeping themselves free from any allurement of employment under the Government after
their retirement.
The Constitution of India, specifically prohibits the Chairman of Union Public Service
Commission and its Members, Chairman of State Public Service Commission and its Members
for further employment either under the Government of India or under the Government of any
State. The Constitution of India, on the other hand nowhere restricts or prohibits retired
Chief Justice and Judges of the High Courts to hold further employment either under the
Government of India or under any of the State Governments.
Article 148(4) provides that the Comptroller and Auditor General shall not be eligible
for further office either under the Government of India or under the Government of any State
after he has ceased to hold his office.
The Chief Justice and Judges of the various High Courts, Comptroller and Auditor
General of India, Chairman of Union Public Service Commission, Chairman of the State Public
Service Commission and the Members of these Commissions are constitutional functionaries
and they should be kept free from all kinds of allurement of employment under the Government
after cessation of their office. It is presumed that reappointment of Judges would have effect
of undermining the independence and fairness of judiciary.
The Constitution of India prohibits the Comptroller and Auditor General of India and
the Chairman, Public Service Commission and its members from getting employment after
cessation of their office. However, no such bar is there with regard to the Chief Justice and
other Judges of the High Courts.
In the present scenario, the Chief Justice and Judges are getting handsome salary,
other amenities, perks and post retirement benefits. The Chief Justice and Judges of the High
Courts are adjudicating rights of citizens which have been jeopardized by the Government.
The Judges are coming in contact with the Government on every step. As such need of the
moment is to introduce a provision in the Constitution of India for prohibition to hold any
office/employment by retired Chief Justice and Judges of the High Courts under the
Government of India or under the Government of State.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; MEENAKASHI LEKHI
November 22, 2016.398 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 15 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title. 1. This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2017.
Amendment of 2. In the seventh schedule to Constitution, in List II—State List, after entry 41, the
the seventh following entry shall be inserted namely:—
schedule.
"41A. Services of the institution of self-government and self-government
service selection board".SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 399
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Article 40 of the Constitution provides for organization of Village Panchayats and
endow them with such powers and authority as may be necessary to enable them to function
as units of Self Government. Keeping in view this Constitutional mandate of Directive
Principles of State Policy, the Part IX of the Constitution relating to Panchayats was incorpo-
rated by 73rd Amendment in the Constitution. Article 243(d) defines "Panchayat" as "an
institution (by whatever name called) of self government constituted under article 243(B) for
the rural areas."
Article 243(B) envisages the constitution of Panchayats. Article 243(G) envisages the
power, authority and responsibilities of Panchayats.
The State Legislature is competent to endow the Panchayats with such powers and
authority as may be necessary to enable them to function as institutions of Self Government
including those powers in relation to the matters listed in the Eleventh Schedule.
Entries 17, 18 and 19 of the Eleventh Schedule to the Constitution deal with education
including Primary, Secondary school, Technical Training, Adult and Non formal education.
Article 246 deals with the subject matter of laws made by the Parliament and the
Legislature of the States.
As per article 246(3), the Legislature of any State has exclusive power to make laws for
such State with respect to any of the matters enumerated in List II, i.e., the State List of the
Seventh Schedule to the Constitution.
However, in the State List, there is no provision which gives legislative competence to
the State in making law with respect to the services of the institution of Self Government as
defined in Part IX of the Constitution of India.
Hence in view of this, it is necessary to empower legislature of the State to legislate
with respect to the services of the institution of the Self Government. Therefore, entry 41A in
the Seventh Schedule of the State List is required to be incorporated with respect to the
services of the institutions of Self Government and Self Government Service Selection
Board.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; MEENAKASHI LEKHI
November 22, 2016.400 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 14 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2017.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In article 217 of the Constitution, in clause (1), for the words "sixty-two years", the
of article 217.
words "sixty-five years" shall be substituted.
Amendment 3. In article 224 of the Constitution, in clause (3), for the words "sixty-two years", the
of article 224. words "sixty-five years" shall be substituted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 401
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Clause (1) of article 217 of the Constitution allows every Judge of High Court to hold
office until he attains the age of sixty-two years. Clause (3) of article 224 of the Constitution
provides that no person appointed as an additional or acting Judge of a High Court shall
hold office after attaining the age of sixty-two years. The age of retirement of the High Court
Judges, which was fixed at sixty years in the beginning, was enhanced to sixty-two years by
the Constitution (Fifteenth Amendment) Act, 1963. Since then, no revision has taken place in
this regard.
The Department Related Parliamentary Standing Committee on Personnel, Public
Grievances, Law and Justice, in its 39th Report dated the 29th April, 2010, has recommended
to raise the retirement age of the Judges of the High Courts from sixty-two years to sixty-five
years. Hence, in view of this it is expedient and necessary to enhance the age of the
Supreme Court Judges from Sixty-two to Sixty-five years. Further, most of the reasons
adduced by the Fifth Central Pay Commission in support of its recommendation for increas-
ing the age of retirement of the Central Government employees, such as global practices,
increase in life expectancy, improved health standards, need for utilization of experience and
wisdom of senior employees, etc. would also apply to the Judges. Besides this, after their
retirement the judges are being appointed by Government in various Tribunals, Appellate
Tribunals and other bodies which is antithesis and not in consonance with the spirit of the
preamble of the Constitution. The increase in age of retirement will altogether stop the
employment of Judges after their retirement.
Independence of judiciary is an essential attribute of rule of law, which is a basic
feature of the Constitution. Judiciary must be free from all pressures including the pressures
from executive as well as psychological pressure on the Judges related to their future after
retirement. The Judges are required to ensure the independence and impartiality of judiciary
by keeping themselves free from any allurement of employment under the Government after
their retirement.
The Constitution of India, specifically prohibits the Chairman of Union Public Service
Commission and its Members and the Chairman of State Public Service Commission and its
Members for further employment either under the Government of India or under the
Government of any State. The Constitution of India, on the other hand nowhere restricts or
prohibits retired Chief Justice and Judges of the High Courts to hold further employment
either under the Government of India or under any of the State Governments.
Article 148 (4) provides that the Comptroller and Auditor-General shall not be eligible
for further office either under the Government of India or under the Government of any State
after he has ceased to hold his office.
The Chief Justice and Judges of the various High Courts, the Comptroller and Auditor
General of India, the Chairman of Union Public Service Commission, the Chairman of the
State Public Service Commission and the Members of these Commissions are constitutional
functionaries and they should be kept free from all kinds of allurement of employment under
the Government after cessation of their office.
It is presumed that reappointment of Judges would have effect of undermining the
independence and fairness of judiciary.
In view of the present state of vacancies of Judges in High Courts, it is extremely
difficult to clear the heavy pendency of cases in the High Courts. Increasing the age of
retirement by three more years would restrict occurrence of new vacancies on account of
superannuation for the next three years during which time the existing backlog in vacancies402 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
could be cleared. This would have a clear impact on reduction of pendency of cases in the
High Courts.
It is, therefore, proposed to increase the age of retirement of Judges and additional or
acting Judges of High Courts to sixty-five years.
Hence the Bill.
NEW DELHI; MEENAKASHI LEKHI
November 23, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 403
BILL NO. 320 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Order, 1950, the Constitution
(Scheduled Castes) (Union Territories) Order, 1951, the Constitution (Jammu and
Kashmir) Scheduled Castes Order, 1956 and the Constitution (Dadra and Nagar
Haveli) Scheduled Castes Order, 1962.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Orders (Amendment) Short title and
Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint; and different dates may be appointed for different States and
any reference in any provision to the commencement of this Act shall be construed in
relation to any State as a reference to the coming into force of that provision in that State.
C.O. 19 of 2. In the Schedule to the Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Order, 1950,—
1950.
(a) in PART I.—Andhra Pradesh, for entry 14, the following entry shall be
substituted, namely:—404 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
"14. Charmkar, Mochi, Muchi, Charmkar-Ravidas, Charmkar-Rohidas";
(b) in PART II.—Assam, for entry 12, the following entry shall be substituted,
namely:—
"12. Mehtar, Balmiki";
(c) in PART III.—Bihar,
(i) for entry 6, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"6. Charmkar, Mochi, Charmkar-Rabidas, Charmkar-Ravidas,
Charmkar-Rohidas, Charmarkar";
(ii) for entry 14, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"14. Hari, Mehtar, Balmiki"; and
(iii) for entry 15, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"15. Giarah";
(d) in PART IV.—Gujarat,—
(i) for entry 4, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"4. Bhambi, Bhambhi, Asadaru, Asodi, Chamadia, Charmkar,
Charmkar-Ravidas, Chambhar, Chamgar, Haralayya, Harali, Khalpa,
Machigar, Mochigar, Madar, Madig, Mochi (in Dangs district and
Umergaon Taluka of Valsad district only), Nalia, Telegu Mochi, Kamati
Mochi, Ranigar, Rohidas, Rohit, Samgar";
(ii) for entry 5, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"5. Balmiki, Mehtar, Olgana, Rukhi, Malkana, Halalkhor, Lalbegi, Korar,
Zadmalli, Barwashia, Barwasia, Jamphoda, Zampada, Zampda, Rushi,
Valmiki";
(iii) for entry 32, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"32. Balmiki, Mehtar"; and
(iv) for entry 33, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"33. Charmkar";
(e) in PART V.—Haryana,—
(i) for entry 2, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"2. Balmiki"; and
(ii) for entry 9, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"9. Charmkar, Jatav, Jatava, Jatia Charmkar, Rehgar, Raigar, Ramdasi,
Ravidasi, Balahi, Batoi, Bhatoi, Bhambi, Charmkar Rohidas, Mochi,
Ramdasia";
(f) in PART VI.—Himachal Pradesh,—
(i) for entry 3, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"3. Balmiki"; and
(ii) for entry 14, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"14. Charmkar, Jatia Charmkar, Rehgar, Raigar, Ramdasi, Ravidasi,
Ramdasia, Mochi";SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 405
(g) in PART VIA.—Jharkhand,—
(i) for entry 5, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"5. Charmkar, Mochi";
(ii) for entry 13, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"13. Hari, Mehtar, Balmiki"; and
(iii) for entry 14, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"14. Giarah";
(h) in PART VII.—Karnataka,—
(i) for entry 21, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"21. Mehtar, Olgana, Rukhi, Malkana, Halalkhor, Lalbegi, Balmiki,
Korar, Zadmalli"; and
(ii) for entry 22, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"22. Bhambi, Bhambhi, Asadaru, Asodi, Chamadia, Charmkar,
Chambhar, Chamgar, Haralayya, Harali, Khalpa, Machigar, Mochigar,
Madar, Madig, Mochi, Muchi, Telegu Mochi, Kamati Mochi, Ranigar,
Rohidas, Rohit, Samgar";
(i) in PART VIII.—Kerala, for entry 15, the following entry shall be
substituted, namely:—
"15. Charmkar, Muchi";
(j) in PART IX.—Madhya Pradesh,—
(i) for entry 11, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"11. Mehtar, Balmiki, Lalbegi, Dharkar";
(ii) for entry 14, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"14. Charmkar, Bairwa, Bhambhi, Jatav, Mochi, Regar, Nona, Rohidas,
Ramnami, Satnami, Surjyabanshi, Surjyaramnami, Ahirwar, Charmkar
Mangan, Raidas"; and
(iii) for entry 28, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"28. Giarah";
(k) in PART X.—Maharashtra,—
(i) for entry 11, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"11. Bhambi, Bhambhi, Asadaru, Asodi, Chamadia, Charmkar,
Chambhar, Chamgar, Haralayya, Harali, Khalpa, Machigar, Mochigar,
Madar, Madig, Mochi, Telegu Mochi, Kamati Mochi, Ranigar, Rohidas,
Nona, Ramnami, Rohit, Samgar, Samagara, Satnami, Surjyabanshi,
Surjyaramnami, Charmakar, Pardeshi Charmkar"; and
(ii) for entry 12, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"12. Mehtar, Olgana, Rukhi, Malkana, Halalkhor, Lalbegi, Balmiki,
Korar, Zadmalli, Hela";
(l) in PART XII.—Meghalaya, for entry 12, the following entry shall be
substituted, namely:—
"12. Mehtar, Balmiki";406 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(m) in PART XIII.—Orissa,—
(i) for entry 19, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"19. Charmkar, Charmkar-Ravidas, Charmkar Rohidas, Mochi, Muchi,
Satnami";
(ii) for entry 60, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"60. Mehtar, Balmiki";
(n) in PART XIV.—Punjab,—
(i) for entry 2, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"2. Balmiki"; and
(ii) for entry 9, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"9. Charmkar, Jatia Charmkar, Rehgar, Raigar, Ramdasi, Ravidasi,
Ramdasia, Ramdasia Sikh, Ravidasia Sikh";
(o) in PART XV.—Rajasthan,—
(i) for entry 14, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"14. Mehtar, Olgana, Rukhi, Malkana, Halalkhor, Lalbegi, Balmiki,
Valmiki, Korar, Zadmalli";
(ii) for entry 17, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"17. Charmkar, Bhambhi, Bambhi, Bhambi, Jatia, Jatav, Jatava, Mochi,
Raidas, Rohidas, Regar, Raigar, Ramdasia, Asadaru, Asodi, Chamadia,
Chambhar, Chamgar, Haralayya, Harali, Khalpa, Machigar, Mochigar,
Madar, Madig, Telugu Mochi, Kamati Mochi, Ranigar, Rohit Samgar"; and
(iii) for entry 33, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"33. Giarah";
(p) in PART XVI.—Tamil Nadu, for entry 14, the following entry shall be
substituted, namely:—
"14. Charmkar, Muchi"
(q) in PART XVII.—Tripura, for entry 4, the following entry shall be substituted,
namely:—
"4. Charmkar, Muchi, Charmkar-Rohidas, Charmkar-Ravidas
(r) in PART XVIII.—Uttar Pradesh,—
(i) for entry 24, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"24. Charmkar, Dhusia, Jhusia, Jatava"; and
(ii) for entry 42, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"42. Giarah";
(s) in PART XIX.—West Bengal,—
(i) for entry 11, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"11. Charmkar, Charmakar, Mochi, Muchi, Rabidas, Ruidas, Rishi";
(ii) for entry 22, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"22. Hari, Mehtar, Mehtor, Balmiki"; and
(iii) for entry 28, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 407
"28. Giarah";
(t) in PART XX.—Mizoram, for entry 12, the following entry shall be substituted,
namely:—
"12. Mehtar or Balmiki";
(u) in PART XXII.—Goa, for entry 1, the following entry shall be substituted,
namely:—
"1. Balmiki (Hadi)";
(v) in PART XXIII.—Chhattisgarh,—
(i) for entry 11, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"11. Mehtar, Balmiki, Lalbegi, Dharkar";
(ii) for entry 14, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"14. Charmkar, Bairwa, Bhambhi, Jatav, Mochi, Regar, Nona, Rohidas,
Ramnami, Satnami, Surjyabanshi, Surjyaramnami, Ahirwar, Mangan,
Raidas"; and
(iii) for entry 27, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"27. Giarah";
(w) in PART XXIV.—Uttarakhand,—
(i) for entry 24, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"24. Charmkar, Dhusia, Jhusia, Jatava"; and
(ii) for entry 42, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"42. Giarah";
(x) in PART XXV.—Telangana, for entry 14, the following entry shall be
substituted, namely:—
"14. Charmkar, Mochi, Muchi, Charmkar-Ravidas, Charmkar-Rohidas";
3. In the Schedule to the Constitution (Scheduled Castes) (Union Territories)
C.O. 32 of Order, 1951,—
1951.
(a) in PART.—Delhi,
(i) for entry 8, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"8. Masani"
(ii) for entry 10, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"10. Charmkar, Chanwar, Jatava, Jatav Charmkar, Mochi, Ramdasia,
Ravidasi, Raidasi, Rehgarh or Raigar";
(iii) for entry 11, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"11. Mehtar (Sweeper)";
(iv) for entry 12, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"12. Mehatar (Balmiki)"; and
(v) for entry 20, substitute,—
"20. Giarah";
(b) in PART II.—Chandigarh,—408 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(i) for entry 7, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"7. Balmiki"; and
(ii) for entry 9, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"9. Charmkar, Jatia Charmkar, Rehgar, Raigar, Ramdasi or Ravidasi";
(c) in PART III.—Daman and Diu, for entry 1, the following entry shall be
substituted, namely:—
"1. Balmiki (Hadi)";
4. In the Schedule to the Constitution (Jammu and Kashmir) Scheduled Castes
Order, 1956,— C.O. 52 of 1956.
(a) for entry 4, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"4. Charmkar or Ramdasia, Charmkar-Ravidas, Charmkar-Rahidas"; and
(b) for entry 5, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"5. Balmiki, Mehtar";
5. In the Schedule to the Constitution (Dadra and Nagar Haveli) Scheduled Castes
Order, 1962,—
C.O. 64 of 1962.
(a) for entry 1, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"1. Balmiki"; and
(b) for entry 2, the following entry shall be substituted, namely:—
"2. Charmkar, Rohit";SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 409
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
With a view to provide social, political and economic justice to the deprived sections
of our population, the founding fathers of our Constitution provided for and ensured that
the doctrine of equality is implemented in letter and spirit for the benefit of the deprived
sections of the society and the dalits in particular. Further, the Scheduled Castes and the
Scheduled Tribes (Prevention of Atrocities) Act, 1989 also provides for protection of the
Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes from all sorts of discrimination and makes it a
punishable offence to refer to members of these castes by their caste names. However, in the
Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Orders, abusive and derogatory nomenclature is used for
four castes, namely- 'Bhangi', 'Chamar', 'Chohra' or 'Chuhra' and 'Kanjar'.
In 2011, the use of abusive caste nomenclature by the Delhi Government in issuing
caste certificates was challenged before the Delhi High Court. The then Delhi Government
assured the Court that it would not issue caste certificates using the derogatory caste
nomenclature and would instead use more dignified names to refer to the castes in question.
The matter was thereafter withdrawn from the High Court. The Delhi Government
accordingly issued a revised notification inter-alia to discontinue the derogatory nomen-
clature in caste certificates. However, the present Government of Delhi has restarted the use
of the derogatory nomenclature, causing humiliation to the members of those castes. Across
the different States, the same derogatory nomenclature is used to refer to members of the
above mentioned castes. It is, therefore, required that an amendment to the Constitution
(Scheduled Castes) Orders be passed to put an end to the usage of derogatory nomencla-
ture for the above mentioned castes and to replace it with dignified caste names.
The derogatory nomenclature is not only in violation of the Scheduled Castes and the
Scheduled Tribes (Prevention of Atrocities) Act, 1989 but is also a blot on our society.
Accordingly, an amendment under the purview of article 341 of the Constitution is proposed
in the Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Order, 1950, the Constitution (Scheduled Castes)
(Union Territories) Order, 1951, the Constitution (Jammu and Kashmir) Scheduled Castes
Order, 1956 and the Constitution (Dadra and Nagar Haveli) Scheduled Castes Order, 1962.
The Bill seeks to achieve these objectives.
NEW DELHI; MEENAKASHI LEKHI
November 4, 2016.410 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 4 OF 2017
A Bill to establish Labour Exchanges to regulate the employment of unprotected manual
workers engaged in the unorganised sector; to make better provision for their terms
and conditions of employment; to provide for their welfare, and for health and
safety measures where such employments require these measures; to make
provision for ensuring an adequate supply to and full and proper
utilization of such workers in such employments to prevent avoidable unemployment;
to provide for the establishment of Labour Exchange Boards in respect of these
employments and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title 1. (1) This Act may be called the Establishment of Labour Exchanges Act, 2017.
and
commencement. (2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint:
Provided that different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Act, and
any reference in any such provision to the commencement of this Act shall be construed as
a reference to the coming into force of that provision.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 411
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) “appropriate Government” means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) “Board” means a Labour Exchange Board established under section 6;
(c) “contractor” in relation to unprotected workers, means a person who
undertakes to execute any work for an establishment by engaging such workers on
hire or otherwise, or who supplies such worker either in groups, gangs (tollis), or as
individuals; and includes a sub-contractor, an agent, and such other professionals as
may be named colloquially in various States;
(d) “employer” in relation to any unprotected workers engaged by or through
contractor, means the principal employer and in relation to any other unprotected
worker, the person who has ultimate control over the affairs of the establishment, and
includes any other person to whom the affairs of such establishment are entrusted,
whether such person is called an agent, manager or is called by any other name
prevailing in the scheduled employment;
(e) “establishment” means any place or premises, including the precincts thereof,
in which or in any part of which any scheduled employment is being or is ordinarily
carried on;
(f) “family” in relation to an employer, means, the spouse, son, daughter, father,
mother, brother or sister of such employer who lives with him and is wholly dependent
on him;
(g) “Inspector” means an Inspector appointed under section 16;
(h) “principal employer” means an employer who engages unprotected workers
by or through a contractor in the scheduled employment;
(i) “prescribed” means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(j) “scheduled employment” means any employment specified in the Scheduled
hereto or any process or branch of work forming part of such employment;
(k) “Scheme” means a Labour Exchange Scheme made under this Act;
(l) “unprotected worker” means a manual worker who is engaged or to be engaged
in any scheduled employment;
(m) “worker” means a person who is engaged or to be engaged directly or
through any agency, whether for wages or not, to do manual work in any scheduled
employment and includes any person not employed by any employer or a contractor,
but working with the permission of, or under agreement with the employer or contractor;
but does not include the members of an employer's family; and
(n) “wages” means all remunerations expressed in terms of money or capable of
being so expressed which would, if the terms of contract of employment, express or
implied were, fulfilled, be payable to an unprotected worker in respect of work done in
the establishment, but does not include—
(i) the value of any house accommodation, supply of light, water, medical
attendance or any other amenity or any service excluded from the computation
of wages by general or special order of the Central Government;
(ii) any contribution paid by the employer to any pension fund or provident
fund or under any Scheme of social insurance and the interest which may have
accrued thereon;
(iii) any travelling allowance or the value of any travelling concession;412 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(iv) any sum paid to the worker to defray special expenses entailed on him
by the nature of his employment; or
(v) any gratuity payable on discharge.
3. (1) For the purpose of ensuring an adequate supply and full and proper utilization
Labour
Exchange of unprotected workers in scheduled employments, and generally for making better provisions
Scheme for for the terms and conditions of employment of such workers, appropriate Government shall
Ensuring formulate a Scheme to be known as the Labour Exchange Scheme for the registration of
Regular
employers and unprotected workers in the scheduled employment, and to provide for the
Employment
of unprotected terms and conditions of work of registered unprotected workers, and make provision for the
Workers. general welfare in such employments.
(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions,
the Scheme may provide for—
(a) the application of the Scheme to such classes of registered unprotected
workers and employers, as may be specified therein;
(b) defining the obligations of registered unprotected workers and employers
subject to the fulfilment of which the exchange contract may apply to them;
(c) regulating the recruitment and entry into the exchange of unprotected workers,
and the registration of unprotected workers and employers, including the maintenance
of registers, removal, either temporarily or permanently, of names from the registers,
and the imposition of fees for registration;
(d) regulating the employment of registered unprotected workers; and the terms
and conditions of such employment, including rates of wages, hours of work, maternity
benefit, overtime payment, leave with wages, provision for gratuity and conditions as
to weekly and other holidays and pay in respect thereof;
(e) providing the time within which registered employers should remit to the
Board the amount of wages payable to the registered workers for the work done by
such workers;
(f) requiring such employers who, in the opinion of the Board, make default in
remitting the amount of wages in time as mentioned in contract, to deposit with the
Board, an amount equal to the monthly average of the wages to be remitted as mentioned
in contract; if at any time the amount of such deposit falls short of such average, for
requiring the employer to make good the amount of such average, and for requiring
such employers who persistently make default in making such remittances in time to
pay also by way of penalty, a surcharge of such amount not exceeding ten per cent. of
the amount to be remitted as the Board may determine;
(g) securing that, in respect of period during which employment or full employment
is not available to registered unprotected workers though they are available for work,
such unprotected workers shall, subject to the conditions of the Scheme, receive a
minimum wage;
(h) the welfare of registered unprotected workers covered by the Scheme in so
far as satisfactory provision therefor, does not exist, apart from the Scheme;
(i) health and safety measures in places where the registered unprotected workers
are engaged, in so far as satisfactory provision therefor, is required but does not exist,
apart from the Scheme;
(j) the constitution of any fund or funds including provident fund for the benefit
of registered unprotected workers, the vesting of such funds, the payment and
contributions to be made to such funds, (provision for provident fund and rates of
contribution being made after taking into consideration the provisions of the Employees'
Provident Funds Act, 1952, and the Scheme framed thereunder with suitableSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 413
modifications, where necessary, to suit the conditions of work of such registered
unprotected workers) and all matters relating thereto;
(k) the manner in which, the day from which (either prospective or retrospective)
and the persons by whom, the cost of operating the Scheme is to be defrayed;
(l) constituting the persons or authorities who are to be responsible for the
administration of the registration, and for the administration of funds constituted for
the purposes aforesaid;
(m) specifying the powers and duties which the persons or authorities referred
to in clause (l) may exercise or perform, for providing appeals and revision applications
against the decisions or orders of such persons and authorities; and for deciding such
appeals and applications and for matters incidental thereto;
(n) such incidental and supplementary matters, as may be necessary or expedient
for giving effect to the purposes of a Scheme.
(3) The Scheme may further provide that a contravention of any provision thereof
shall be punished with imprisonment for such term as may be specified (but in no case
exceeding three months in respect of a first contravention or six months in respect of any
subsequent contravention) or with fine which may extend to such amount as may be specified
(but in no case exceeding five hundred rupees in respect of the first contravention, or one
thousand rupees in respect of any subsequent contravention) or with both imprisonment
and fine and if the contravention is continued after conviction, with a further fine which may
extend to one hundred rupees for each day on which the contravention is so continued.
4. (1) The appropriate Government may, after consultation with the Advisory Committee, Making
by notification in the Official Gazette and subject to the condition of previous publication, Variation and
Revocation of
make one or more Scheme for any scheduled employment or group of scheduled employments,
Labour
in one or more areas specified in the notification; and in like manner add to, amend, vary of
Exchange
substitute another Scheme for, any Scheme framed by it: Schemes.
Provided that, no such notification shall come into force, unless a period of one month
has expired from the date of publication in the Official Gazette:
Provided further that, the appropriate Government may—
(a) if it considers necessary, or
(b) if a demand or request is made by a majority of the employers or workers in
any other scheduled employment that the provisions of the Scheme for exchanges so
made for any scheduled employment or any part thereof shall be applied to such other
scheduled employment, after consisting the employers and workers in such scheduled
employment by notification in the Official Gazette, apply the provisions of such Scheme
or part thereof to such scheduled employment, with such modification, if any, as may
be specified in the notification.
5. If any question arises whether any Scheme applies to any class of unprotected Disputes
workers or employers, the matter shall be referred to the appropriate Government and the Regarding
Application
decision of the appropriate Government on the question, which shall be taken after consulting
of Scheme.
the Advisory Committee constituted under section 15, shall be final.
6. (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, establish Constitution
a Board to be known as the Labour Exchange Board for carrying out the provisions of this of Board.
Act:
Provided that one or more Board may be appointed for one or more scheduled
employments, and for one or more areas.
(2) Every Board shall be a body corporate with the name aforesaid, having perpetual
succession and common seal, with power to acquire, hold and dispose of property, and to
contract, and may by that name, sue or be sued.414 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(3) The Board shall consist of members nominated from time to time by the appropriate
Government representing the employers, the unprotected workers, and the appropriate
Government.
(4) The members representing employers and unprotected workers shall be equal in
number, and the members representing the appropriate Government shall not exceed
one-third of the total number of members representing employers and unprotected workers.
(5) The Chairperson of the Board shall be one of the members appointed to represent
the appropriate Government, nominated in this behalf by the appropriate Government.
(6) After nomination of all the members of the Board including the Chairperson the
appropriate Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, publish the names of all
the members of the Board.
(7) The salary and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of service of
every member (not being a member representing the appropriate Government) shall be such
as may be prescribed.
(8) The meetings of the Board and procedure to be followed for the purpose and all
matters supplementary or ancillary thereto shall, subject to the approval of the appropriate
Government, be regulated by the Board itself.
7. (1) Where by reason of employers or unprotected workers in any scheduled
Power of
appropriate employment refuses to nominate persons for representing them on the Board or for any
Government reasons whatsoever, it appears to the appropriate Government that it is unable to constitute
to appoint a Board for such scheduled employment in accordance with the provisions of section 6, the
Board
appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint a person who
consisting of
one person. shall hold office until a Board is duly constituted under section 6 for such scheduled
employment.
(2) The person so appointed shall be deemed to constitute the Board for the time
being, and shall exercise all the powers and perform and discharge all the duties and functions
conferred and imposed upon the Board by or under this Act and he shall continue in office
until the day immediately preceding the date of the first meeting of such Board.
(3) The person constituting the Board shall receive such remuneration from the fund
of the Board, and the terms and other conditions of service shall be such as the appropriate
Government may determine.
Powers and 8. (1) The Board shall be responsible for administering each labour exchange Scheme
duties of with respect to which it has been set up, and shall exercise such powers and perform such
Board.
functions as may be conferred on it by the Scheme.
(2) The Boards in general shall be responsible for maintaining a register of all workers
employed in the scheduled employment with respect to which the board has been set up.
(3) The Board shall also maintain a register of employers and contractors.
(4) The Board shall endeavour to facilitate employment of unprotected workers by
liaisoning with prospective employers registered with it and providing employers with the
names of workers registered for a particular scheduled employment.
(5) The Board shall be responsible for monitoring compliance with the Scheme by
employers.
(6) The Board shall submit to the appropriate Government, as soon as may be, after the
1st of April every year, and not later than the 31st day of October, an annual report on the
working of the Scheme during the preceding year ending on 31st day of March of that year.
(7) Every report received under sub-section (6) shall be laid as soon as may be after it
is received before each House of the State Legislature if it is in session, or in the session
immediately following the date of receipt of the report.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 415
(8) In exercise of the powers and discharge of its functions, the board shall be bound
by such directions as the appropriate Government may, for reason to be appropriated in
writing, give to it from time to time.
9. (1) The Board shall maintain proper accounts and other relevant record and prepare Accounts and
an annual statement of accounts, including a balance-sheet in such form as may be prescribed. audit.
(2) The accounts of the Board shall be audited annually by such qualified person as
the appropriate Government may appoint in this behalf.
(3) The auditor shall at all reasonable times have access to the books of accounts and
other documents of the Board, and may for the purposes of the audit, call for such explanation
and information as he may require, or examine any member or officer of the Board.
(4) The accounts of the Board certified by the auditor, together with the audited report
thereon shall be forwarded annually to the appropriate Government before such date as the
appropriate Government may specify in this behalf.
(5) The Board shall comply with such directions as the appropriate Government may,
after perusal of the report of the auditor, think fit to issue.
(6) The cost of audit, as determined by the appropriate Government, shall be paid out
of the funds of the Board.
10. (1) No person shall be chosen as, or continue to be, a member of the Board who— Disqualifications
and removal.
(a) is a salaried officer of the Board; or
(b) is or at any time has been adjudged insolvent; or
(c) is found to be a lunatic or becomes of unsound mind; or
(d) is or has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude.
(2) The appropriate Government may remove from office any member, who—
(a) is or has become subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in sub-
section (1); or
(b) is absent without leave of the Board for more than three consecutive meetings
of the Board.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-sections (5) and (7) of section 6 or
other provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder, the members (including the
Chairperson), shall hold office during the pleasure of the appropriate Government and, if in
the opinion of the appropriate Government,—
(a) the member representing the employers or the unprotected workers, ceases
to adequately represent the employers, or as the case may be, the unprotected workers;
or
(b) having regard to the exigencies of circumstances or service in the appropriae
Government, the member (including the Chairperson) representing the appropriate
Government cannot continue to represent the appropriate Government, the appropriate
Government may, by order remove all or any of them (including the Chairperson) from
office at any time.
11. Any member of the Board may at any time resign his office by writing under his Resignation
hand addressed to the appropriate Government, and his office shall, on acceptance of of office by
resignation, become vacant. member.
12. In the event of any vacancy occurring on account of death, resignation,
Vacancy to be
disqualification or removal or otherwise, the Board shall forthwith communicate the occurrence filled as early
to the appropriate Government, and the vacancy shall be filled not later than ninety days as possible.
from the date of the occurrence of the vacancy, and the person nominated to fill in the416 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
vacancy shall hold office so long only as the member in whose place he is nominated would
have held it if the vacancy had not occurred:
Provided that, during any such vacancy, the continuing members may act as if no
vacancy has occurred.
Proceedings 13. No act or proceeding of the Board shall be questioned or invalidated merely by
presumed to be reason of any vacancy in its membership or by reason of any defect in the constitution
good and valid.
thereof.
Determination 14. (1) The Board or such officer as may be specified by it in this behalf may, by order,
of moneys determine any sum due from any employer or worker under this Act or any Scheme made
due from
thereunder, and for this purpose may conduct such inquiry as the Board or such officer may
employers
think to be necessary.
and workers.
(2) The Board or such officer, conducting the inquiry under sub-section (1) shall, for
the purposes of such inquiry, have the same powers as are vested in a Court under the Code
of Civil Procedure, 1908, for trying a suit in respect of the following matters, namely:—
(a) enforcing the attendance of any person or examining him on oath;
(b) requiring the discovery and production of documents;
(c) receiving evidence on affidavit;
(d) issuing commissions for the examination of witnessess: and any such inquiry
shall be deemed to be a judicial proceeding within the meaning of sections 193 and 228
and for the purpose of section 196 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860. 45 of 1860.
(3) No order determining the sum from any employer or worker shall be made under
sub-section (1), unless the employer or worker, as the case may be, is given a reasonable
opportunity of representing his case.
(4) An order made under this section shall be final and shall not be questioned in any
Court.
(5) Any sum determined under this section may, if such sum is in arrears, be recovered
as an arrear of land revenue.
Advisory 15. (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette,
Committee. constitute an Advisory Committee to advise upon such matters arising out of the
administration of this Act or any Scheme made under this Act or relating to the application of
the provisions of this Act to any particular class of unprotected workers and employers, or
co-ordination of the work of various Boards, as the Advisory Committee may itself consider
to be necessary or as the appropriate Government may refer to it for advice.
(2) The members of the Advisory Committee shall be appointed by the appropriate
Government and shall be of such number and chosen in such a manner as may be prescribed
by rules made under this Act:
Provided that, the Advisory Committee shall include an equal number of members
representing employers, workers and the Legislature of the State and members representing
the appropriate Government not exceeding one-fourth of its total number of members.
(3) The Chairperson of the Advisory Committee shall be one of the members appointed
to represent the appropriate Government, nominated in this behalf by the appropriate
Government.
(4) The appropriate Government shall publish in the Official Gazette, the names of all
members of the Advisory Committee.
(5) The meetings of the Advisory Committee and procedure to be followed for the
purpose shall be regulated according to rules made under this Act.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 417
(6) The salary and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of service of
every member of the Advisory Committee (not being a member representing the appropriate
Government) shall be such as may be prescribed.
16. (1) The Board may appoint such persons as it thinks fit to be Inspectors possessing Inspectors
the prescribed qualifications for carrying out the purposes of this Act or of any Scheme and and their
may define the limits of their jurisdiction. powers.
(2) Subject to any rules made by the appropriate Government in this behalf, an Inspector
may—
(a) enter and search at all reasonable hours, with such assistants as he thinks fit,
any premises or place, where unprotected workers are employed, or work is given out
to unprotected workers in any scheduled employment, for the purpose of examining
any register, record of wages or notices required to be kept or exhibited under any
Scheme, and require the production thereof, for inspection;
(b) examine any person whom he finds in any such premises or place and who,
he has reasonable cause to believe, is an unprotected worker employed therein or an
unprotected worker to whom work is given out therein;
(c) require any person giving any work to an unprotected worker or to a group of
unprotected workers to give any information, which is in his power to give, in respect
of the names and addresses of the persons to whom the work is given, and in respect
of payments made, or to be made, for the said work;
(d) seize or take copies of such registers, records of wages or notices or portions
thereof, as he may consider relevant, in respect of an offence under this Act or Scheme,
which he has reason to believe has been committed by an employer; and
(e) exercise such other powers as may be prescribed:
Provided that, no one shall be required under the provisions of this section to answer
any question or made any statement tending to incriminate himself.
(3) Every Inspector appointed under this section shall be deemed to be a public
45 of 1860. servant within the meaning of section 21 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860.
17. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law Central
in this behalf, provide adequate funds to the State Governments for carrying out the purposes Government
to provide
of this Act.
adequate
Funds.
18. No child shall be required or allowed to work in any scheduled employment. Prohibition of
employment
Explanation.— For the purposes of this section 'child' means a person who has not
of child.
completed fourteen years of age.
19. Every offence punishable by or under this Act (including any offence made Offence to be
punishable by a Scheme made under this Act) shall be tried by the Labour Court, within the tried by
labour court.
local limits of whose jurisdiction the offence was committed.
20. No Labour Court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable by an Inspector Cognizance
or by a person specially authorised in this behalf by the Board or the appropriate Government. of offence on
complaint.
21. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, an appeal shall lie to the Appeal from
Industrial Court,— labour court
to industrial
(a) against a conviction by a Labour Court, by the person convicted; court.
(b) against an acquittal by a Labour Court, by the complainant;
(c) for enhancement of a sentence awarded by the Labour Court by the appropriate
Government.418 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) Every appeal shall be made within thirty days from the date of the conviction,
acquittal or sentence, as the case may be:
Provided that, the Industrial Court may, for sufficient reasons to be recorded in writing
allow an appeal after the expiry of the said period.
Time limit 22. (1) An endeavour shall be made by the Labour Court to hear and dispose of a
for disposal complaint of an offence punishable by or under the Act, as far as possible, within three
of appeal by
months from the date the complaint is made to it.
labour court.
(2) An endeavour shall be made by the Industrial Court to hear and dispose of any
appeal or reference made to it under this Act, as far as possible, within three months from the
date such appeal or reference is made to it.
Application of 23. The provisions of the Workmen's Compensation Act, 1923, and the rules made 8 of 1923.
Workmen’s from time to time thereunder, shall mutatis matandis apply to registered unprotected workers
Compensation employed in any scheduled employment to which this Act applies and for that purpose they
Act, 1923 to
shall be deemed to be workmen within the meaning of that Act and in relation to such
unprotected
workers. workmen, employer shall mean where a Board makes payment of wages to any such workmen,
the Board, and in any other case, the employer as defined in this Act.
Application of 24. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Payment of Wages Act, 1936,
the Payment (hereinafter referred to in this section as "the said Act"), the appropriate Government may, by
of Wages Act, notification in the official Gazette, direct that all or any of the provisions of the said Act or the
1936 to
rules made thereunder shall apply to all or any class of registered unprotected workers
unprotected
workers. employed in any scheduled employment to which this Act applies, with the modification that
in relation to registered unprotected workers employer shall mean where a Board makes
payment of wages to any such worker, the Board, and in any other case, the employer as
defind in this Act and on such application of the provisions of the said Act, an Inspector
appointed under this Act shall be deemed to be the Inspector for the purpose of the
enforcement of such provisions of the said Act within the local limits of his jurisdiction.
(2) The appropriate Government may, only if the Advisory Committee so advises, by a
like notification cancel or vary any notification issued under sub-section (1).
Application 25. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Maternity Benefit Act, 1961 (hereinafter 53 of 1961.
of Maternity referred to in this section as "the said Act") the appropriate Government may, by notification
Benefit Act, in the official Gazette, direct that all or any of the provisions of the said Act or the rules made
1961 to thereunder shall apply to registered unprotected women workers employed in any scheduled
unprotected
employment to which this Act applies and for that purpose they shall be deemed to be
women
workers. women within the meaning of the said Act; and in relation to such women employer shall
mean where a Board makes payment of wages to such women, the Board; and in any other
case, the employer as defined in this Act; and on such application of the provision of the said
Act, an Inspector appointed under this Act shall be deemed to be the Inspector for the
purpose of enforcement of such provisions of the said Act within the local limits of his
jurisdiction.
Rights and 26. Nothing contained in this Act shall affect any rights or privileges, which any
privileges registered unprotected worker employed in any scheduled employment is entitled to, on the
under other date on which this Act comes into force, under any other law, contract, custom or usage
laws not
applicable to such workers, if such rights or privileges are more favourable to him than those
affected in
certain cases. to which he would be entitled under this Act and the Scheme:
Provided that, such worker will not be entitled to receive any corresponding benefit
under the provisions of this Act and the Scheme.
Enquiry into 27. (1) The appropriate Government may at any time appoint any person to investigate
working of the or enquire into the working of any Board or Scheme and submit a report to the apprpriate
Board. Government in that behalf.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 419
(2) The Board shall give to the person so appointed all facilities for the proper conduct
of their investigation or inquiry, and furnish to him such documents, accounts or information
in possession of the Board as he may require.
(3) Any person so appointed to investigate or inquire into the working of any Board or
Scheme may exercise all the powers of an Inspector appointed under this Act.
28. (1) If the appropriate Government, on consideration of the report referred to in sub- Supersession
section (1) of section 25 or otherwise, is of the opinion— of the Board.
(a) that the Board is unable to perform its functions; or
(b) that the Board has persistently made default in the discharge of its functions
or has exceeded or abused its powers, the appropriate Government may, by notification
in the official Gazette, supersede the Board and constitute it in the prescribed manner,
within a period of twelve months from the date of supersession,
the period of supersession may be extended for sufficient reasons by a like notification by
not more than six months:
Provided that, before issuing a notification under this sub-section on any of the
grounds mentioned in clause (b), the appropriate Government shall give a reasonable
opportunity to the Board to show cause why it should not be superseded, and shall consider
the explanations and objections, if any, of the Board.
(2) After the supersession of the Board and until it is reconstituted, the powers, duties
and functions of the Board under this Act shall be exercised and performed by the appropriate
Government, or by such officer or officer's as the appropriate Government may appoint for
this purpose.
(3) When the Board is superseded the following consequences shall ensue, that is to
say—
(a) all the members of the Board shall, as from the date of publication of the
notification under sub-section (1) vacate their office;
(b) all the powers and functions, which may be exercised or performed by the
Board shall, during the period of supersession be exercised or performed by such
persons as may be specified in the notification;
(c) all funds and other property vesting in the Board shall, during the period of
supersession, vest in the appropriate Government and on the reconstitution of the
Board, such funds and property shall revest in the Board.
29. Any contract or agreement, whether made before or after the commencement of Contracting
this Act, whereby a registered unprotected worker relinquishes any right conferred by, or out.
any privilege or concession accruing to him under this Act or any Scheme, shall be void and
of no effect in so far as it purports to deprive him of such right or privilege or concession.
30. The appropriate Government may, by notification in the official Gazette not less Amendment of
than three months' notice of its intention so to do, modify any item of the Schedule or add to Schedule.
the Schedule any employment in respect of which it is of opinion that the provisions of this
Act should apply to such employment as modified or added.
31. Save as otherwise expressly in this Act, any person, who contravenes any of the General
provisions of this Act or any rule made thereunder shall, on conviction by a Labour Court or penalty for
offences.
the Industrial Court, be punished with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees, and in
case of continued contravention thereof, with an additional fine which may extend to one
hundred rupees per day for every day during which such contravention continues.
32. (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the official Gazette, make Power to make
rules for carrying out the purposes of this Act. rules.420 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(2) Every rule made under this Act by the Central Government shall be laid, as soon as
may be after it is made, before each House of Paliament, while it is in session for a total period
of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions,
and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive
sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the
Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in
such modified form or be of no effect as the case may be; so, however, that any such
modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously
done under that rule.
(3) Every rule made by the State Government under this Act shall be laid, as soon as
may be after it is made, before each House of the State Legislature.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 421
THE SCHEDULE
[See section 2(j)]
1. Employment in Iron and Steel Market or shops in connection with loading, unloading,
stacking, carrying, weighing, measuring or such other work including work preparatory or
such operations.
2. Employment in Cloth and Cotton Markets or shops in connection with loading,
unloading, stacking, carrying, weighing, 1[measuring, filling, stitching, sorting, cleaning or
such other work] including work preparatory or incidental to such operations.
3. Employment in docks in connection with loading, unloading, stacking, carrying,
weighing, measuring or such other work including work preparatory or incidental to such
operations.
4. Employment in Grocery Markets or shops, in connection with loading, unloading,
stacking, carrying, weighing, measuring, filling, stitching, sorting, cleaning or such other
work including work preparatory or incidental to such operations.
5. Employment in markets, and factories and other establishment in connection with
loading, unloading, stacking, weighing, measuring, filling, stitching, sorting, cleaning or
such other work including work preparatory or incidental to such operations carried on by
workers not covered by any other entries in this Schedule.
6. Employment in railway yards and goods-sheds in connection with loading, unloading,
stacking, weighing, measuring or such other work preparatory or incidental to such operations
by workers who are not employed by Railway Authorities.
7. Employment in connection with loading of goods into public transport vehicle or
unloading of goods therefrom and any other operation incidental and connected thereto.
8. Employment in vegetable markets (including onions and potatoes markets) in
connection with loading, unloading, stacking, carrying, weighing, measuring, filling, stitching,
sorting, cleaning or such other work including work preparatory or incidental to such
operations.
9. Employment in markets or subsidiary markets in connection with loading, unloading,
stacking, carrying, weighing, measuring, filling, stitching, sorting, cleaning or such other
work including work preparatory or incidental to such operations.
10. Employment in Khokha making, and in timber market.
11. Employment in salt pans.
12. Employment in fishing industry.
13. Employment in connection with the loading, unloading and carrying of foodgrains
into godowns sorting and cleaning of foodgrains, filling foodgrains in bags, stitching of
such bags and such other work incidental and connected thereto.
14. Employment in establishment engaged in cleaning, sorting, loading, unloading,
stacking, carrying, weighing, measuring, stitching, filling of onions or onions bags and other
produce and such other work including the work preparatory or incidental or such operations.
15. Employment in brick kilns, beedi making, incense making and other allied industries.
16. Employment in roadside dhabas and other eateries and food stalls.
17. Employment in cleaning, sweeping, garbage collecting and other sanitation work.
18. Domestic workers.
421422 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
India has a large informal economy. At present, only ten percent. of India's over
470 million workforce is in the organised sector while the remaining are unorganised and do
not receive the benefits of labour regulations and welfare legislations. Most workers in
India's informal economy are seasonal and circular migrants who stay at the work site for a
certain period, and then either go back to their homes or move on to other work locations.
Most of them perform jobs that are not accounted for in the traditional work force and are not
covered by existing labour regulations such as lifting heavy objects, cleaning and providing
manual labour. According to the International Labour Organization most of this work force
falls under the unacceptable forms of work as defined by it. These workers are often recruited
by labour contractors in mass and face severe exploitation as they are subject to unregulated
and unsafe working conditions without having any legal recourse.
There have been many efforts at addressing the specific problems faced by workers in
the unorganised sector. Several legislations like the Contract Labour (Regulation and
Abolition) Act, 1979, the Unorganized Workers Social Security Act, 1996, etc. were brought
into force seeking to extend social protection to unorganised sector workers. However, they
have been largely unsuccessful and insufficient with respect to bringing the workers in the
informal economy at par with those in the formal economy.
However, one such initiative has been successful in the State of Maharashtra. In the
State of Maharashtra, under the Maharashtra Mathadi. Hamal and Other Manual Workers
(Regulation of Employment and Welfare) Act, 1969 a class of manual workers known as
Mathadis are organised under a welfare Board which regulates the working conditions and
provides them with social security. These Boards were highlightes as a positive example in
an International Labour Organization global and comparative study on Unacceptable Forms
of Work.
Whereas, it is necessary that the success of the labour board system in the State of
Maharashtra be replicated at the national scale in order to provide social security to informal
labour and to safeguard them from exploitation.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; FEROZE VARUN GANDHI
December 5, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 423
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that appropriate Government shall formulate a Scheme to
be known as the Labour Exchange Scheme for the registration of employers and unprotected
workers in the scheduled employment, and to provide for the terms and conditions of work
of registered unprotected workers, and make provision for their general welfare. Clause 6
provides for establishment of Labour Exchange Boards by the appropriate Government.
Clause 15 provides for constitution of Advisory Committees by the appropriate Government.
Clause 16 provides that the Board may appoint Inspectors for carrying out the purposes of
this Bill. Clause 17 provides that the Central Government shall, after due appropriation made
by Parliament by law in this behalf, provide adequate funds to the State Governments for
carrying out the purposes of this Act. Although, the expenditure relating to States shall be
borne out of the Consolidated Funds of the respective States. The expenditure relating to
Union Territories shall be borne by the Central Government. The Bill, therefore, if enacted,
would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. Though, at this stage, it is
difficult to assess the exact expenditure, it is estimated that a sum of rupees Fourteen Crores
would be involved as recurring expenditure per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees Twenty Five Crores is also likely to be
involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 32 of the Bill empowers the appropriate Government to make rules for carrying
out the purposes of this Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation
of legislative power is of a normal character.424 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 8 OF 2017
A Bill to regulate the manner in which the Central Government shall enter into and
implement any international treaty, agreement, convention or covenants with
countries and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Regulation of International Treaties, Agreements,
commencement. Conventions and Covenants Act 2017.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions. 2. In this act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(b) "stakeholder" means persons or community affected by or intended to be
affected by the international treaty, convention or agreement and includes a
State Governments; andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 425
3. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute Constitution
a Committee to be known as the Expert Committee to examine the pros and cons of International of an Expert
Committee to
Treaties, Agreements, Conventions and Covenants to be signed by the Government of
examine
India. international
treaty, etc.
(2) The Expert Committee shall consist of such number of experts including
representatives of the State Governments having expertise in the field of International Law to
be appointed by the Central Government in such manner as may be prescribed.
4. The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, publicize the Publicity of
details of any International Treaty, Agreement, Convention and Covenant to be signed by the details of
any
the Government of India.
International
Treaty,
Agreement,
Convention
and Covenant.
5. The Expert Committee shall— Functions of
the Expert
(a) initiate wide consultation on the contents of the instrument of International Committee.
Treaty, Agreement, Covention or Convenant to be signed by the Government of India
with stakeholders and others and publish its comments with explanations as regards
the objectives, commitment and the national interests to be protected by signing such
International Treaty, Agreement, Convention and Covenant;
(b) create awareness amongst the citizens as regards effects of the International
Treaty, Agreement, Convention or Covenant to be signed by the Government of India
with proper examples for public deliberations;
(c) make available the outcome of the consultation with the stakeholders and
others to the Members of the Parliament, who shall take into consideration the outcome
of consultations while deliberating and voting on ratification of any and the
International Treaty, Agreement, Convention or Covenant.
6. The Central Government shall not enter into and implement any International Treaty,
Agreement, Convention or Covenant unless it has been ratified by resolutions by each
House of Parliament.
7. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to make
for carrying out the purpose of this Act. rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before
each House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days
which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions and if, before
the expiry of the session immediately following the session or successive sessions aforesaid
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that rule
should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of
no effect, as the case may be; so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be
without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.426 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Articles 73 and 253 of the Constitution deal with the power of the executive to enter
into International Treaties, Agreement, Convention and Covenants and the power of the
Parliament to enact laws for giving effect to such instruments, respectively. Unfortunately
our Parliament has not passed any law for regulating the procedure for entering into
International Treaties, Agreement, Convention and Covenants. There is no Constitutional
obligation on the executive to get International Treaties, Agreement, Convention and
Covenants ratified by Parliament. There can be no dispute with the proposition that the
International Treaties, Agreement, Convention and covenants may contain clauses having
deleterious impact on the lives of the people living throughout India or in a particular region
or a State. The stake holders who are affected by the clauses of the International instruments
do not have any say in such exercise. From the experiences on hand, it is advisable for
having wide consultations among the stakeholders before giving legal effect to an international
commitment which affects the right of the people especially vulnerable and weaker sections
of the society. Therefore, it is highly necessary to have a comprehensive enactment regulating
the powers to the executive in entering International Treaties, Agreement, Convention and
Covenants.
The Bill seeks to achieve the above objectives.
NEW DELHI; JOICE GEORGE
December 14, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 427
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that Central Government shall constitute an Expert
Committee to examine pros and cons and to regulate the International Treaty, Agreement,
Convention and Covenants to be signed by the Government of India. It also provides for
appointment of experts in the Expert Committee. Clause 4 provides for publicity of the details
of any International Treaty, Agreement, Convention and Covenant. The Bill, therefore, if
enacted, would involve the expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated
that a recurring expenditure of about rupees Ten Lakhs per annum would involve from the
Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees Fifteen Lakhs is also likely to be
involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 7 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.428 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 9 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title and 1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2017.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment 2. In article 253 of the Constitution, the following proviso shall be added at the end,
of article 253. namely:—
"Provided that a treaty, agreement, convention or decision affecting the interests
of one or more States of India, shall be implemented only if it is ratified by the legislatures
of affected States by passing of resolutions to that effect.".SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 429
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The power to enter into treaties, agreements and covenants or conventions is vested
with the executive. There can be no dispute with the proposition that a treaty, agreement,
covenant or convention may contain clauses having deleterious effect on our economy and
the life and livelihood of our citizens. In a federal system, the clauses of agreements, treaties,
covenants and conventions may have very serious impact on the lives of the people living
in a particular region or a State. But there is no mechanism in our Constitution to consider the
opinion of the people who are affected by the laws enacted to give effect to international
commitments. Hence, it is necessary to have a constitutional provision requiring ratification
of treaties or agreements or conventions entered into by India, with other countries or
multilateral organisations affecting the interests of States by Legislatures of those States by
passing of resolutions to that effect before implementation of such treaties, agreements or
conventions.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; JOICE GEORGE
December 14, 2016.430 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 29 OF 2017
A Bill to provide for the segregation and recycling of plastic item; use of re-cyclable
plastic in recycle units and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Plastic Recycling Act, 2017.
Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 431
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government.
(b) "large manufacturing facility" means any manufacturing facility with an
investment of more than rupees thirty crores;
(c) "municipal authority" means Municipal Corporation, Municipality, Nagar
Palika, Nagar Nigam, Nagar Panchayat, Municipal Council including Notified Area
Committee (NAC) or any other local body constituted under the relevant statutes and
entrusted with the responsibility of management and handling of municipal solid waste;
(d) "plastic" means any material which contains artificial resins (polymers)
extracted from petroleum products and includes plastic monomer prepared with
ammonia, chlorine, plutons, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and sulpher molecules.
(e) "plastic generating unit" means any entity, household or a large manufacturing
facility where plastic waste, which is recyclable, is generated;
(f) "plastic item" means any item or product which is made of plastic and used for
storing food, liquid or any consumable or such other product as the Central Government
may, by notification in Official Gazette, specify;
(g) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(h) "recycle unit" means a unit where recyclable plastic items are treated using
different techniques to produce re-usable plastic items or any form of energy; and
(i) "segregation" means separation of plastic items into re-cyclable and non-
re-cyclable plastic items.
3. The appropriate Government shall, in consultation with the Central Pollution Control Compliance
Board prescribe the compliance criteria and procedure for recycling of plastic items in such criteria and
manner as may be prescribed. procedure for
recycling of
plastic items.
4. It shall be the duty of the municipal authority to— Duty of the
municipal
(a) ensure collection of segregated plastic items from the plastic generating
authority.
units; and
(b) ensure that the segregated plastic items collected and transported are not
mixed with any other waste or any material, to the extent the mixing would hamper its
re-use, re-cycle, further treatment or its use in re-cycle unit.
5. Whoever violates the provisions of this Act shall be punished with imprisonment Penalty.
for a term which may extend up to six months and fine which may extend up to fifty thousand
rupees.
6. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in Central
this behalf, provide requisite sums to the State Governments for carrying out the purposes of Government
this Act. to provide
requisite sums.
7. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other Act not in
law, for the time being in force. derogation of
any other law.
8. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to
for carrying out the purposes of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the432 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 433
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Each and every form of plastic item is hazardous to our environment. At present,
accelerated production of plastic items and slow pace of their recycling is hazardous to our
environment and human beings as well. Plastic items are being produced and used
indiscriminately. While the recycling process of used plastic is very slow and the burden of
waste plastic is constantly increasing on earth. At present, there is a large gap between the
ratio of production of new plastic items and the collection and recycling of waste plastic.
Therefore, the entire ecological system should be saved by ensuring management of
plastic waste and setting up of plastic waste recycling unit in each State. There is a need to
maintain environmental balance by slowing down the production of new plastic item and
acceleration of the pace of renewal of waste plastic.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; AJAY MISRA 'TENI'
January 1, 2017.434 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 6 of the Bill provides that Central Government shall provide funds to the State
Governments for carrying out the purposes of the Act. The Bill, therefore, if enacted would
involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring
expenditure of about three thousand crores per annum would be involved from the
Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about two hundred crore is also likely to be involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 8 of the Bill empowers the appropriate Government to make rules for carrying
out the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is, therefore, of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 435
BILL NO. 31 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Wild Life (Protection) Act, 1972.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighthYear of the Republic of India as follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Wild Life (Protection) Amendment Act, 2017. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
53 of 1972 2. After Chapter IVC of the Wild Life (Protection) Act, 1972 (hereinafter referred to as Insertion of
the principal Act), the following Chapter and sections thereunder shall be inserted, namely:— new Chapter
IV D.436 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
"CHAPTER IVD
NATIONAL RHINO CONSERVATION AUTHORITY
Definitions. 38ZA. In this Chapter,—
(a) "National Rhino Conservation Authority" means the Rhino Conservation
Authority constituted under section 38ZB;
(b) "Steering Committee" means the Committee constituted under section 38ZJ;
(c) "Rhino Conservation Foundation" means the foundation established under
section 38ZM;
(d) "Rhino Reserve State" means a State having rhino reserve; and
(e) "Rhino Reserve" means the area notified as such under section 38ZK.
Constitution 38ZB. (1) The Central Government shall constitute an authority to be known as the
of National National Rhino Conservation Authority (hereinafter in this Chapter referred to as the Rhino
Rhino
Conservation Authority), to exercise the powers conferred on, and to perform the functions
Conservation
assigned to it under this Act.
Authority.
(2) The Rhino Conservation Authority shall consist of the following members, namely:—
(a) the Minister in charge of the Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate
Change—Chairperson;
(b) the Minister of State in the Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate
Change—Vice Chairperson;
(c) two members of Parliament of whom one shall be elected by the House of the
People and one by the Council of States;
(d) four experts or professionals having prescribed qualifications and experience
in conservation of wildlife and welfare of people living in rhino reserve out of which at
least one shall be from the field of tribal development;
(e) Secretary, Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change;
(f) Director General of Forests and Special Secretary, Ministry of Environment,
Forest and Climate Change;
(g) Director, Wild Life Preservation, Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate
Change;
(h) three Chief Wild Life Wardens from the rhino reserve States in rotation for
three years;
(i) an officer not below the rank of Joint Secretary and Legislative Counsel from
the Ministry of Law and Justice;
(j) an officer not below the rank of Joint Secretary from the Ministry of
Home Affairs;
(k) Secretary, Ministry of Tourism;
(l) Secretary, Ministry of Tribal Affairs;
(m) Secretary, Ministry of Social Justice and Empowerment;
(n) Chairperson, National Commission for the Scheduled Tribes;
(o) Chairperson, National Commission for the Scheduled Castes;
(p) Secretary, Ministry of Panchayati Raj;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 437
(q) Inspector General of Forests or an officer of the equivalent rank having
at least ten years of experience in a rhino reserve or wildlife management, who shall be
the Member-Secretary,
to be notified by the Central Government, in the Official Gazette.
(3) It is hereby declared that the office of member of the Rhino Conservation Authority
shall not disqualify its holder for being chosen as, or for being, a member of either House of
Parliament.
38ZC. (1) A member nominated under clause (d) of sub-section (2) of section 38ZB Term of
shall hold office for such period not exceeding three years: Office and
Conditions of
Provided that a member may, by writing under his hand addressed to the service of
Central Government, resign from his office. Members.
(2) The Central Government shall remove a member referred to in clause (d) of
sub-section (2) of section 38ZB, from office if he—
(a) is, or at any time has been, adjudicated as insolvent;
(b) has been convicted of an offence which, in the opinion of the
Central Government, involves moral turpitude;
(c) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(d) refuses to act or becomes incapable of acting;
(e) is, without obtaining leave of absence from the Rhino Conservation Authority,
absent from three consecutive meetings of the said Authority; or
(f) has, in the opinion of the Central Government, so abused his position as to
render his continuation in office detrimental to the public interest:
Provided that no member shall be removed under this sub-section unless he has been
given a reasonable opportunity of being heard in the matter.
(3) Any vacancy in the office of a member shall be filled by fresh appointment and such
member shall continue for the remainder of the term of the member in whose place he is
appointed.
(4) The Salaries and allowances and other conditions of appointment of the members
of the Rhino Conservation Authority shall be such as may be prescribed.
(5) No act or proceeding of the Rhino Conservation Authority shall be questioned or
shall be invalid on the ground merely of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the
constitution of the Rhino Conservation Authority.
38ZD. (1) The Rhino Conservation Authority shall have the following powers and Powers and
perform the following functions, namely:— functions of
the Rhino
(a) to approve the Rhino Conservation Plan prepared by the State Government Conservation
under sub-section (3) of section 38ZK of this Act; Authority.
(b) to evaluate and assess various aspects of sustainable ecology and disallow
any ecologically unsustainable land use such as, mining, industry and other projects
within the rhino reserves;
(c) to lay down normative standards for tourism activities and guidelines for
project rhino from time to time for rhino conservation in the buffer and core area of
rhino reserves and ensure their due compliance;
(d) to provide for management focus and to emphasise on co-existence in forest
areas outside the National Parks, sanctuaries or rhino reserve, in the working plan
code;438 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(e) to provide information on protection measures including future conservation
plan, estimation of population of rhino, status of habitats, disease surveillance, mortality
survey, patrolling, reports on untoward happenings and such other management aspects
as it may deem fit including future plan conservation;
(f) to approve, co-ordinate research and monitoring on rhino, habitat related
ecological and socio-economic parameters and their evaluation;
(g) to ensure that the rhino reserves and areas linking one protected area or
rhino reserve with another protected area or rhino reserve are not diverted for
ecologically unsustainable uses, except in public interest and with the approval of the
National Board for WildLife and on the advice of the Rhino Conservation Authority.
(h) to facilitate and support the rhino reserve management in the State for
bio-diversity conservation initiatives through eco-development and people's
participation as per approved management plans and to support similar initiatives in
adjoining areas consistent with the Central and State laws;
(i) to ensure critical support including scientific, information technology and
legal support for better implementation of the rhino conservation plan;
(j) to facilitate ongoing capacity building programme for skill development of
officers and staff of rhino reserves;
(k) to coordinate with foreign countries and international organizations regarding
conservation of rhinos and their habitat by technology sharing and monitoring methods
and also in regard to measures against poaching of rhinos;
(l) to promote awareness of greater one-horned rhinos and their importance as a
part of school education and conduct awareness campaigns across the country about
rhinos and their conservation; and
(m) to perform such other functions as may be necessary to carry out the purposes
of this Act with regard to conservation of rhinos and their habitat.
(2) The Rhino Conservation Authority may, in the exercise of its powers and performance
of its functions under this Chapter, issue directions in writing to any person, officer or
authority for the protection of rhino or rhino reserves and such person, officer or authority
shall be bound to comply with the directions:
Provided that no such direction shall interfere with or affect the rights of local people
particularly the Scheduled Tribes.
Meetings of 38ZE. (1) The Rhino Conservation Authority shall meet at such time and at such place
the Rhino as the Chairperson may think fit.
Conservation
Authority and (2) The Chairperson or in his absence the Vice-Chairperson shall preside over the
its regulations. meetings of the Rhino Conservation Authority.
(3) The Rhino Conservation Authority shall regulate its own procedure.
(4) All orders and decisions of the Rhino Conservation Authority shall be authenticated
by the Member-Secretary or any other officer of the said authority duly authorised by the
Member-Secretary in this behalf.
38ZF. (1) The Central Government may, after due appropriation made by Parliament by
Central
Government law in this behalf, make to the Rhino Conservation Authority grants and loans of such sums
to provide of money as that Government may consider necessary.
grants to the
(2) There shall be constituted a Fund to be called the Rhino Conservation Authority
Rhino
Conservation Fund and there shall be credited thereto—
Authority and
(i) any grants and loans made to the Rhino Conservation Authority by the
constitution
of Rhino Central Government;
Conservation
Authority (ii) all fees and charges received by the Rhino Conservation Authority under
Fund. this Act; andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 439
(iii) all sums received by the Authority from such other sources as may be
decided upon by the Central Government.
(3) The fund referred to in sub-section (2) shall be applied for meeting salary, allowances
and other remuneration of the members, officers and other employees of the Rhino
Conservation Authority and the expenses of the Rhino Conservation Authority incurred in
the discharge of its functions under this Chapter.
38ZG. (1) The Rhino Conservation Authority shall maintain proper accounts and Maintenance
other relevant records and prepare an annual statement of accounts in such form as may of Accounts
and Audit by
be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Comptroller and
Comptroller
Auditor-General of India. and Auditor
General of
India
(2) The accounts of the Rhino Conservation Authority shall be audited by the
Comptroller and Auditor-General of India at such intervals as may be specified by him and
any expenditure incurred in connection with such audit shall be payable by the Rhino
Conservation Authority to the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.
(3) The Comptroller and Auditor-General of India and any other person appointed by
him in connection with the audit of the accounts of the Rhino Conservation Authority shall
have the same rights and privileges and authority in connection with such audit as the
Comptroller and Auditor-General generally has in connection with the audit of the Government
accounts and, in particular, shall have the right to demand the production of books, accounts,
connected vouchers and other documents and papers and to inspect the office of the Rhino
Conservation Authority.
(4) The Accounts of the Rhino Conservation Authority as certified by the Comptroller
and Auditor-General of India or any other person appointed by him in this behalf together
with the audit report thereon shall be forwarded annually to the Central Government by the
Rhino Conservation Authority.
38ZH. The Rhino Conservation Authority shall prepare in such form and at such time, Annual Report
for each financial year, as may be prescribed, its annual report, giving a full account of its of Rhino
Conservation
activities during the previous financial year and to forward a copy thereof to the Central
Authority.
Government.
38ZI. The Central Government shall cause the annual report together with a Annual Report
memorandum of action taken on the recommendations contained therein, in so far as they and Audit
Report to be
relate to the Central Government, and the reasons for the non-acceptance, if any, of any of
laid before
such recommendations, and the audit report to be laid, as soon as may be after the reports are Parliament.
received, before each House of Parliament.
38ZJ. (1) The State Government may constitute a Steering Committee for ensuring Constitution
coordination, monitoring, protection and conservation of rhino in the rhino range State. of the Steering
Committee.
(2) The Steering Committee shall consists of—
(a) the Chief Minister—Chairperson;
(b) the Minister in-charge of Wildlife—Vice-Chairperson;
(c) the Minister of Home Affairs;
(d) the Dirctor General of Police;
(e) such number of official members not exceeding three including at least one
Field Directors of rhino reserve or Director of National Park and one from the State
Government's Department dealing with tribal affairs;
(f) two experts or professionals having qualifications and experience in
conservation of wildlife of which one shall be from the field of tribal development;440 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(g) one member from the State's Tribal Advisory Council;
(h) one representative each from State Government's Departments dealing with
panchayati Raj and Social Justice and Empowerment;
(i) Chief Wildlife Warden of the State shall be the Member-Secretary, to be
notified by the State Government, in the Official Gazette.
Rhino 38ZK. (1) The State Governmetn shall, on the recommendation of the Rhino
Conservation Conservation Authority, notify an area as a rhino reserve.
Plan.
(2) The provisions of sub-section (2) of section 18, sub-sections (2), (3) and (4) of
section 27, section 30, section 32 and clauses (b) and (c) of section 33 of this Act shall, as far
as may be, apply in relation to a rhino reserve as they apply in relation to a sanctuary.
(3) The State Government shall prepare a Rhino Conservation Plan including staff
development and deployment plan for the proper management of each area referred to in
sub-section (1), so as to ensure—
(a) ecologically compatible land uses in the rhino reserves and areas linking one
protected area or rhino reserve with another for addressing the livelihood concerns of
local people;
(b) the forestry operations of regular forest divisions and those adjoining rhino
reserves are not incompatible with the needs of rhino conservation.
(4) Subject to the provisions contained in this Act, the State Government shall while
preparing a Rhino Conservation Plan, ensure the agricultural, livelihood, developmental and
other interests of the people living in rhino bearing forests or a rhino reserve.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this Section, the expression "rhino reserve"
includes—
(i) core rhino habitat areas of National Parks and Sanctuaries, where it has been
established, on the basis of scientific and objective criteria, that such areas are required
to be kept as inviolate for the purposes of rhino conservation, without affecting the
rights of the Scheduled Tribes or such other forest dwellers, and notified as such by
the State Government in consultation with an Expert Committee constituted for the
purpose;
(ii) buffer or peripheral area consisting of the area peripheral to core area, identified
and established in accordance with the provisions contained in Explanation (i) above,
where a lesser degree of habitat protection is required to ensure the integrity of the
rhino habitat with adequate dispersal for rhino species, and which aim at promoting
co-existence between wildlife and human activity with due recognition of the livelihood,
developmental, social and cultural rights of the local people.
Rhino Reserve 38ZL. (1) No alteration in the boundaries of a rhino reserve shall be made except on a
Alterantion and
recommendation of the Rhino Conservation authority and the approval of the National
De-notification.
Board for Wildlife.
(2) No State Government shall de-notify a rhino reserve, except in public interest with
the approval of the Rhino Conservation Authority and the National Board for Wildlife.
Establishment 38ZM. (I ) The State Government shall establish a Rhino Conservation Foundation for
of Rhino rhino reserves within the State in order to facilitate and support their management for
Conservation
conservation of rhino and biodiversity and, to take initiatives in eco-development by
Foundation.
involvement of people in such development process.
(2) The Rhino Conservation Foundation shall, have the following objectives:—
(a) to facilitate ecological, economic, social and cultural development in the
rhino reserves;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 441
(b) to promote eco-tourism with the involvement of local stakeholder communities
and provide support to safeguard the natural environment in the rhino reserves;
(c) to facilitate the creation of, and or maintenance of, such assets as may be
necessary for fulfilling the above said objectives;
(d) to solicit technical, financial, social, legal and other support required for the
activities of the Foundation for achieving the above said objectives;
(e) to augment and mobilise financial resources including recycling of entry and
such other fees received in a rhino reserve, to foster stakeholder develpokent and
eco-tourism;
(f) to support research, environmental education and training in the above related
fields.".
3. In section 51 of the principal Act, after sub-section (1D), the following sub-sections Amendment of
shall be inserted, namely:— section 51.
"(1E) Any person, who commits an offence in relation to the core area of a rhino
reserve or where the offence relate to hunting in the rhino reserve or altering the
boundaries of the rhino reserve, such offence shall be punishable on first conviction
with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than seven years but may extend
to ten years, and also with fine which shall not be less than seventy five thousand
rupees but may extend to five lakh rupees; and in the event of a second or subsequent
conviction with imprisonment for a term of not less than ten years and also with fine
which shall not be less than ten lakh rupees but may extend to fifty lakh rupees.
(1F) Whoever, abets any offence punishable under sub-section (1E) shall, if the act
abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment, be punishable with the
punishment provided for that offence.".
4. In section 55 of the principal Act, after clause (ac), the following clauses shall be Amendment of
inserted, namely:— section 55.
''(ad) Member-Secretary, Rhino Conservation Authority; or
(ae) Director of the concerned rhino reserve; or''.
5. In section 59 of the principal Act, after the word, figures and letter "Chapter IVC", Amendment of
the word, figures and letter "Chapter IVD" shall be inserted. section 59.
6. In section 60 of the principal Act, in sub-section (3), after the word, figures and letter Amendment of
"Chapter IVC", the word, figures and letter "Chapter IVD" shall be inserted; section 60.
7. In section 63 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), after clause (gvi), the following Amendment of
clauses shall be inserted, namely:— section 63.
"(gvii) qualification and experience of experts or professionals under clause (d)
of sub-section (2) of section 38ZB;
(gviii) the salaries and allowances and other conditions of appointment of the
members under sub-section (4) of section 38ZC;
(gix) the form in which the annual statement of accounts of Rhino Conservation
Authority shall be prepared under sub-section (1) of section 38ZG;
(gx) the form in which and the time at which the annual report of Rhino
Conservation Authority shall be prepared under section 38ZH.".442 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Rhinoceros are one among the critically endangered species in the world. At present
there are only five species left in the world, two in Southern and Eastern Africa i.e. the
African White Rhinoceros, the African Black Rhino and the Sumatran Rhino and the Javan
Rhino and the Great Indian one-horned Rhinoceros and three in tropical Asia.
The Greater one-horned Rhinoceros or Indian Rhinos are restricted to the alluvial
plains of the Indus, Ganges, Yamuna and Bramhaputra rivers. So, they remain confined to the
Nothern half of the country and they are also found in plain, marshy, riverine terrains at a
higher elevation such as Chitwan in Nepal. The largest resident population of greater
one-horned rhinos happen to be at Kaziranga National Park, Assam.
The Greater one-horned Rhinoceros were initially found in almost all the South-Asian
countries. But by mid 20th century, not more than two hundred rhinos in total are left in the
world and now they happen to be only in India and Nepal. This was mostly because of
hunting, habitat loss and poaching of rhinos. Greater one horned Rhinoceros features in the
Red List of International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) and also listed in the
Appendix-I of CITES (Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild
Fauna and Flora). This indicates the existing extent of threat for the species.
Poaching is the major reason for the decreasing rhino population in the world. Rhinos
are generally poached for their horns; there is an overarching demand for rhino horns from
some of the Asian countries like Vietnam and China. Vietnamese value it as an ingredient in
traditional medicine to treat a variety of ailments from fever to hallucination and headaches,
as well as, as a status symbol of wealth and power. With highest population of rhinos
residing at Kaziranga, there is an increasing pressure on the National Park for rhino horns. In
2016, 19 rhinos were poached at Kaziranga National Park alone (as of 26.12.2016). Without
proper protection and conservation, greater one-horned rhinos will soon face extinction.
The need is to constitute a conservation authority for rhinos comprising of the Union,
States and other experts, to help to solve the problem of poaching of rhinos in the country
which will result in a better and protected environment for rhinos and other wildlife habitats.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Wildlife (Protection) Act, 1972 with a view to
provide for—
(i) constitution of the National Rhino Conservation Authority;
(ii) confer powers and functions of the Rhino Conservation Authority, so as to
include—
(a) approval of Rhino Conservation Plan prepared by State Governments;
(b) lay down normative standards, guidelines for tiger conservation in the
buffer and core areas of Rhino reserve, apart from ensuring their due
compliance;
(c) providing information on protection measures including future
conservation plan, rhino estimation, disease surveillance, mortality survey,
patrolling, reports on untoward happenings and such other management
aspects as it may deem fit, including future plan for conservation;
(d) approve and co-ordinate research on rhino, its habitat and related
ecological and socio-economic parameters;
(e) ensure that identified rhino bearing forests are not diverted for
ecologically unsustainable uses, except in public interest, and with the approval
of the National Board for Wildlife on the advice of the Rhino Conservation
Authority;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 443
(f) facilitate and support rhino reserve management in the State through
eco-development and people's participation as per approved management plans,
and to support similar initiatives in adjoining areas consistent with the Central
and State laws;
(iii) preparing the Annual Report of the Rhino Conservation Authority and
sub-mission of the audited report to the Central Government for laying before Parliament;
(iv) constitution of Steering Committee by States;
(v) preparation of the Rhino Protection and Conservation Plans by State
Governments including staff development and deployment, protection, habitat inputs,
addressing the livelihood concerns of local people and compatibility of forestry
operations in the adjoining Forest Divisions;
(vi) ensuring the agricultural, livelihood, developmental and other interests of
people living inside forests or in rhino bearing forest areas; and
(vii) establishing a Rhino Conservation Foundation by States for supporting
their development.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; GAURAV GOGOI
January 11, 2017.444 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 2 of the Bill seeks to provide for the constitution of the National Rhino
Conservation Authority. It also provides for appointment of the officers and other employees
to the Authority. It also provides that Central Government shall provide grants and loans
to the authority for being utilised for the purposes of the Bill. It further provides for
constitution of the Rhino Conservation Authority Fund in which all grants, loans made by
the Central Government, fees and charges, etc., received by the Authority shall be credited.
It also provides for constitution of Steering Committee in rhino range States under the
Chairmanship of Chief Minister of the State concerned. The expenditure relating to States
shall be borne from the Consolidated Fund of the State concerned. The Bill, therefore, if
enacted, will involve recurring expenditure of rupees sixty crore per annum which shall be
charged from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure to the tune of rupees twenty crore is also likely to be
involved.
————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 2 of the Bill provides for the constitution of the National Rhino Conservation
Authority to which the Central Government may prescribe by rules—
(i) the salaries, allowances and other conditions of appointment of members of
the Authority;
(ii) the terms and conditions of service of officers and other employees of the
Authority;
(iii) the form in which the annual statement of accounts of the Authority is to be
prepared; and
(iv) the form and time for submitting annual reports of the Authority to the
Central Government.
As the rules will relate to matter of detail only, the delegation of legislative power is of
a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 445
BILL NO. 24 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend National Highways Act, 1956.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the National Highway (Amendment) Act, 2017. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government, may by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
48 of 1956. 2. After section 3D of the National Highway Act, 1956, the following section shall be Insertion of
inserted, namely:— new section
3DA.
"3DA. Where the competent authority at any stage finds that any land or portion De-notifica-
thereof acquired under section 3D for the purpose mentioned in sub-section (1) of tion of land
section 3A is either under incorrect revenue record or not required due to change in declared for
acquisition.
geometry or alignment, it shall, as soon as may be, submit a report accordingly to the
Central Government and the Central Government shall, on receipt of such report, by
notification in the Official Gazette, de-notify such land or portion thereof.
Explanation.— For the purpose of this section, the expression ‘competent authority’
means the chairperson of the National Highway Authority of India.".446 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
At present, where after declaration of notification under section 3D of National
Highways Act, 1956, if at any stage, the competent Authority realizes that the land acquired
is no more useful for the highway, there is no legal provision to de-notify such land. Therefore,
such land can not be handed over back to land losers. As per figures, more than 5000 hectare
of idle land is lying with the National Highway Authority of India.
Once the declaration for acquisition of land is published under section 3D and
subsequently if the competent authority realizes that this land is not required for highway,
the same could not be de-notified due to absence of any legal provision with the competent
Authority to de-notify such land which ultimately affects the innocent common land losers
and farmers. It is the statutory duty of the competent Authority specified by the Central
Government to find the way to save the innocent farmers by returning the acquired land if it
is not required for development.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the National Highways Act, 1956 with a view to
provide for de-notification of the land declared to be acquired by the Central Government for
the purpose of building, maintenance, management or operation of a national highway but is
either under incorrect revenue record or not required due to change in geometry or alignment.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; KIRIT PREMJIBHAI SOLANKI
January 13, 2017.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 447
BILL NO. 27 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Representation of the People Act, 1951.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Representation of the People (Amendment) Act, 2017. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
43 of 1951. 2. In the Representation of the People Act, 1951, after section 8A, the following section Insertion of
shall be inserted, namely:— new section
8B.
"8B. Notwithstanding anything in section 8A, any person convicted of an Disqualifica-
offence of corrupt practice of using religion, race, caste or community during election tion on ground
of corrupt
campaign in order to influence the vote of electors shall be disqualified for whole of life
practice of
from the date of conviction." using religion,
caste, etc. to
influence
electors.448 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Religion and caste have become so interwined in Indian politics that it is almost
impossible to imagine political parties functioning without using them. Many Governments
have stormed to power on the back of promises on issues directly or indirectly related to
religion and caste. The Hon'ble Supreme Court's recent ruling on use of religion and caste
seems an admirable but difficult to implement measures to clean up electoral politics in the
country. From amongst the number of political parties in the country, many are being
accused of using religion for electoral gains. The Supreme Court ruled that no political party
or contender can seek votes in the name of religion or caste during elections. What this
seeks to do ideally is to bring the political parties on a level-playing field and contest election
on issue of inclusive social and economic development. But that seems difficult given the
leading personalities have dug their feet deep in divisive or focus-groups politics. Working
for specific sections, however, without harming others can't be classified as a wrong doing.
But the apex Court's reiteration of rules of the Election Commission is a sign that there is an
attempt to clean electoral politics of religion and caste. The Election Commission can only
comprehensively monitor rally videos, posters and sizeable campaign activities in major
locations and routes. It is difficult to monitor campaigning at micro levels across the State.
Therefore, the challenge is to stop indirect propagation because as already stated, the
on-ground and door-to-door campaigning and also other forms of direct contact and
engagement campaigning cannot be monitored.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Representation of the People Act, 1951 with a
view to provide that any person convicted of an offence of corrupt practice relating to the
use of religion, race, caste, community or language during election campaign for the purpose
of influencing vote of electors shall be disqualified for the whole of life from the date of
conviction.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; SAUGATA ROY
January 18, 2017.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 449
BILL NO. 30 OF 2017
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-eighth Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2017. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In article 348 of the Constitution, for clause (1), the following clause shall be Amendment
substituted, namely:— of article 348.
"(1) Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Part, unless
Parliament by law otherwise provides—
(a) all proceedings in the Supreme Court shall be in the Hindi language;
(b) all proceedings in a High Court shall be in the Hindi language and also in
that regional language which is used in the State where the principal seat of that
High Court is situated;
(c) the authoritative texts—
(i) of all Bills to be introduced or amendments thereto to be moved in
either House of Parliament;
(ii) of all Acts passed by Parliament and of all Ordinances promulgated
by the President; and
(iii) of all orders, rules, regulations and bye-laws issued under this
Constitution or under any law made by Parliament,
shall be both in the Hindi and the English languages; and
(d) the authoritative texts—
(i) of all Bills to be introduced or amendments thereto to be moved in
the House or either House of the Legislature of a State;
(ii) of all Acts passed by the Legislature of a State and of all Ordinances
promulgated by the Governor of a State; and
(iii) of all orders, rules, regulations and bye-laws issued under any law
made by the Legislature of a State;
shall be both in the Hindi language and also in the regional language which is used
in that State.".450 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
After Independence, while framing the Constitution, the founding fathers of the
Constitution had envisaged the continuation of English language in the Courts of India till
Hindi language spreads adequately across the country. As per article 348 of the Constitution,
all works in courts should be transacted in English language. Now the time has come for
the one hundred and twenty-five crore citizens of India to deliver justice to them in their
own language. Justice should be delivered in Indian languages (languages specified in the
Eighth Schedule to the Constitution) in High Courts as well. Even after sixty-nine years
of Independence, the usage of English language in Courts still continues. As per
Constitution, all laws and ordinances, etc. are requirement to be codified in the English
language only. This phase of slavery to English language being witnessed in our courts and
Parliament should discontinue. With the constitutional obligation neither the Judges can
pronounce their judgements in the Hindi or in any other Indian language nor can the
lawyers argue in courts in Indian languages. They have to perform all their work in English
language. Even if a Judge wants to use any Indian language for pronouncing judgement,
the Constitution does not permit it. There is a restriction on use of Indian languages in the
High Courts of India also. It is a matter of concern for whole of the country. The country
can prosper only when its languages are not demeaned. Everyone has a right to get
justice in his language and it should be done at the earliest.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the article 348 of the Constitution with a view
to provide that—
(i) all proceedings in the Supreme Court shall be in Hindi;
(ii) all proceedings in a High Court shall be in the Hindi language and also in
that regional language which is used in the State where the principal seat of that
High Court is situated;
(iii) the authoritative texts of all Bills, introduced in and Acts passed by
Houses of Parliament shall be in both Hindi and English languages; and
(iv) the authoritative text of all Bills introduced in and Act passed by the
Legislature of a State shall be both in Hindi language and also in the regional
language which is used in that State.
Hence, this Bill.
NEW DELHI; OM BIRLA
January 31, 2017.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 451
BILL NO. 140 OF 2017
A Bill to provide for special financial assistance to the victims of terror attacks in the
country and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Special Financial Assistance to the Victims of Terror Short title,
Attacks, 2016. extent and
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(i) "dependent" includes spouse, children and aged parents, who are dependent
on the deceased victim of terror attack;452 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(ii) "terror attack" means an attack by a terrorist group operating within or from
outside the country; and
(iii) "victim of terror attack" means a person who dies or gets injured in a terror
attack.
Special 3. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the
Financial Central Government shall grant special financial assistance to the victims of terror attack in
Assistance to the following manner:—
the victims of
terror attack. (i) in case of loss of life, an ex gratia grant to the dependent of victim which shall
not be less than rupees five lakh;
(ii) in case of serious injury leading to incapacitation, an ex gratia payment to
the victim which shall not be less than rupees three lakh;
(iii) in case of minor injury, an ex gratia grant to the victim which shall not be less
than rupees one lakh;
(iv) in case of damage of dwelling unit of victim due to terror attack, cost of
repair of dwelling unit; and
(v) preference in Central Government jobs to the victim or his dependent, as the
case may be.
Overriding 4. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent
effect of the
therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force.
Act.
Act not in 5. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other
derogation of law for the time being in force.
any other law
for the time
being in force.
Power to 6. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
make rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days, which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before
the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions
aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses
agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such
modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification
or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under
that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 453
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Our country has witnessed many terror attacks in the recent past. It has been observed
that terrorist attack leads to huge loss of lives as well as properties. Life of victims who meet
death in these terror attacks is priceless. It is the duty of the Government to ensure that
families of the victims lead a dignified life after loss of lives of their beloved ones.
The Present Bill seeks to provide for special financial assistance to the families of
deceased victim and to the victims who get injured. The Bill also seeks to provide for repair
cost of premises damaged in terror attacks.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; MAHEISH GIRRI
April 11, 2016.454 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for special financial assistance to the victims of terrorist
attacks and their dependant family member. It also provides for payment of repairing cost of
dwelling units damaged in terror attack.
The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of
India. It is estimated that an annual recurring expenditure of about rupees one thousand
crore will be involved from the Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 6 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 455
BILL NO. 254 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Drugs and Cosmetics (Amendment) Act, 2016. Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
23 of 1940. 2. In section 2 of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 (hereinafter referred to as the Amendment
principal Act),— of section 2.
(i) the existing clause (aaa) shall be renumbered as clause (aab) and before
clause (aab) as so renumbered, the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(aaa) "Central Authority" means the Central Authority for Regulation,
Control, Registration and Licensing of e-pharmacies constituted under section
33-OB;";
(ii) after clause (b), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(ba) "e-pharmacy" refers to an online pharmacy of a company or a hospital
or a dispensary which through internet dispense with or sell drugs or compound
medications in accordance with the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940;";
23 of 1940.456 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
Insertion of new (iii) after clause (h), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
chapter IV B.
"(ha) "prescription" includes the name of the doctor and hospital or clinic,
details of the disease, drugs prescribed and any other relevant information;";
and
(iv) after clause (i), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:—
"(j) "State Authority" means the State Authority for Regulation, Control,
Registration and Lincensing of e-pharmacies constituted under section 33-OD.".
3. After section 33-O of the principal Act, the following Chapter and section thereunder
shall be inserted, namely:—
"CHAPTER IVB
REGULATION, CONTROL, REGISTRATION AND LICENSING OF E-PHARMACIES
Compulsory 33-OA. With effect from such date as the Central Government may, by notification
registration of in the Official Gazette, appoint, no person or establishment shall operate or own an
e-pharmacies. e-pharmacy without prior registration with the Central Authority or the State Authority,
as the case may be:
Provided that every person or establishment, operating or owning an e-pharmacy
prior to the coming into force of this Act, shall apply to the Central Authority or the
State Authority, as the case may be, for registration within a period of ninety days from
the date of commencement of this Act in such form and manner as may be
prescribed.
Constitution 33-OB. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette,
of Central constitute an Authority to be known as the Central Authority for Regulation, Control,
Authority for Registration and Licensing of e-pharmacies in such manner as may be
Regulation,
prescribed.
Control,
Registration
(2) The Central Government shall appoint such number of officers and staff, as
and Licensing
it considers necessary, for the efficient functioning of the Central Authority.
of
e-pharmacies.
Functions of 33-OC. The Central Authority shall—
Central
(a) frame guidelines in consultation with the Central Drugs Standard Control
Authority.
Organisation for the purpose of registration and licensing of e-pharmacies;
(b) recommend to the Central Government the rules and the regulations to
be framed for regulation, control, registration and licensing of e-pharmacies in
the country; and
(c) undertake such other functions as may be assigned to it by the Central
Government for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
Constitution 33-OD. (1) Every State Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette,
of State constitute an Authority to be known as the State Authority for Regulation, Control,
Authority for Registration and Licensing of the e-pharmacies within its jurisdiction in such manner
Regulation,
as may be prescribed.
Control,
Registration
(2) The State Government shall appoint such number of officers and staff, as it
and Licensing
considers necessary, for the efficient functioning of the State Authority.
of
e-pharmacies.
Functions 33-OE. The State Authority shall—
of State
(a) ensure the implementation of the guidelines framed by the Central
Authority.
Authority under section 33-OC;SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 457
(b) appoint such number of Drug Controllers being not less than one to
ensure that the documents and provisions required for e-pharmacies are being
complied with by the e-pharmacies;
(c) maintain an offline and online database of all licensed e-pharmacies
within its jurisdiction;
(d) work in coordination with the Central Authority constituted under
section 33-OB for effective implementation of the provisions of this Act;
(e) make regular inspections of the website of the e-pharmacies; and
(f) undertake such other functions as may be assigned to it by the State
Government for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
33-OF. For the purposes of registration under this Act, every e-pharmacy shall Documents
submit the following documents to the Central Authority or the State Authority, as the required for
registration of
case may be,—
e-pharmacies.
(a) application form;
(b) challan or receipt of the fee deposited;
(c) declaration form;
(d) key plan or the Blue print;
(e) site plan or the Blue print;
(f) certified copy of the constitution of the firm;
(g) affidavit of non-conviction of Proprietor or Partners or Directors under
23 of 1940. Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940;
(h) certified copy of Registration Certificate of Pharmacy Council of India
or Experience Certificate of the registered pharmacist or competent person and
qualification certificates;
(i) bio-data form;
(j) affidavit of registered pharmacist or competent person regarding full
time working with the firm duly attested by a Notary; and
(k) the name and details thereof of the online portal of the e-pharmacy.
33-OG. The Central Authority or the State Authority shall, in accordance with the Grant of
report submitted by the Central Drugs Standard Control Organisation or Drug Control- license to
ler, as the case may be, and after detailed inspection of the documents grant the license e-pharmacy.
to the e-pharmacy.
33-OH. (1) No e-pharmacy shall sell or supply drugs except in accordance with Conditions for
the prescription of a registered medical practitioner. sale and supply
of drugs by
(2) For the purposes of sub-section (1), the scanned copy of the prescription e-pharmacy.
duly signed and stamped by the registered medical practitioner shall be uploaded on
the website of the e-pharmacy which shall be verified by the pharmacist of the
e-pharmacy in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that only one prescription shall be valid for one online order of drugs.".458 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Mushrooming of e-commerce websites for every commodity and services of daily use
has become quite evident today. Now-a-days, various e-commerce websites are also selling
medicines online. However, there is no law to govern the functioning of these online
pharmacies. Due to various exploitative practices that can take place for the purpose of
drug-abuse, regulatory framework needs to be set up to ensure that the practices carried on
by these sites are not contrary to the parent act i.e. the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940.
The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 with a view to
provide for—
(a) compulsory registration of the e-pharmacies in the country;
(b) constitution of the Central Authority and the State Authority for regulation,
control, registration and licensing of e-pharmacies;
(c) documents required for registration of e-pharmacies in the country;
(d) grant of license to e-pharmacies in the country; and
(e) conditions for sale and supply of drugs by e-pharmacies.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; MAHEISH GIRRI
July 6, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 459
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for the constitution of Central Authority for Regulation,
Control, Registration and Licensing of e-pharmacies. It also provides for the constitution of
State Authority for Regulation, Control, Registration and Licensing of e-pharmacies. It further
provides for appointment of Drug Controllers being not less than one and maintenance of an
offline and online database of all licensed e-pharmacies by the State Government within its
jurisdiction. The expenditure relating to States shall be borne from the Consolidated Funds
of the respective States. However, the expenditure relating to Union territories shall be borne
by the Central Government. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, would involve expenditure from
Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of rupees twenty five
crore will be involved per annum.
A non-recurring expenditure of twenty five crore is also likely to be involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that every person or establishment, operating or owning
an e-pharmacy prior to the coming into force of this Act, shall apply for registration within a
period of ninety days from the date of commencement of this Act to the Central Authority or
the State Authority, as the case may be, in such form and manner as may be prescribed. It also
provides that the Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute
a Central Authority for Regulation, Control, Registration and Licensing of e-pharmacies in
such manner as may be prescribed. It further provides that every State Government shall, by
notification in the Official Gazette, constitute an Authority to be known as the State Authority
for Regulation, Control, Registration and Licensing of the e-pharmacies within its jurisdiction
in such manner as may be prescribed. It furthermore provides that the scanned copy of the
prescription duly signed and stamped by the registered medical practitioner shall be uploaded
on the website of the e-pharmacy which shall be verified by the pharmacist of the e-pharmacy
in such manner as may be prescribed by rules made by the Central Government or the State
Government, as the case may be. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation
of legislative power is of a normal character.460 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 239 OF 2016
A Bill further to amend the Constitution of India.
BE it enacted by the Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Constitution (Amendment) Act, 2016.
Short title and
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Amendment of 2. In article 15 of the Constitution, in clause (5), the words, “,other than the minority
article 15. educational institutions referred to in clause (1) of article 30” shall be omitted.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 461
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Article 15(5) was inserted in the Constitution through the Ninety-Third Constitutional
Amendment in 2006 with an object ‘to promote the educational advancement of the socially
and educationally backward classes of citizens or of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled
Tribes in matters of admission of students belonging to these categories in aided or unaided
educational institutions’. Our society has indeed benefitted by this and the Government
has provided reservation for children belonging to weaker sections and disadvantaged groups
popularly known as the economically weaker sections in all private unaided primary schools.
But, in the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment, minority institutions as defined
under article 30(1) were kept out of the purview of article 15(5). This is clearly against
the idea of equality as weaker sections of society for whom the provision has been enacted,
would not be able to reap the benefits of the provision of reservation. The benefits of
reservation should also be extended in admission to minority run educational institutions to
achieve the purpose of the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment. Moreover, in any society,
a positive step which promotes the idea of equality, any waiver must not be given to some
particular group of the society.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; MAHEISH GIRRI
July 6, 2016.462 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 252 OF 2017
A Bill to prohibit littering, spitting and urinating in public places so as to ensure
maintenance of clean, hygienic and healthy atmosphere in and around public places
and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Maintenance of Cleanliness Act, 2016.
extent and
commencement. (2) It extends to the Union territories only.
(3) It shall come into force on such date, as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 463
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires: Definitions.
(a) "local authority" includes a municipal committee, corporation or council, by
whatever name called, district board, cantonment board or any authority for the time
being entrusted by law with the control and administration of any matter within a
specified local area;
(b) "litter" means anything which is likely to dirt or cause or contribute to the
defilement of the place where it is thrown or left to stink;
(c) "public place" means any place to which the general public has, or is entitled
or permitted to have, access, with or without payment, and includes roads and highways,
streets, lanes, railway stations, hospitals, bank premises, theatres, court premises, race
course, circus, music halls, gymnasiums, swimming pools, dancing halls, markets,
shopping places, malls, parks, educational institutions and religious places; and
(d) "spitting" includes expectorating.
3. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the Prohibition of
spitting, littering, urinating, defecating, defiling or defacement in any manner whatsoever, in spitting,
any public place is hereby prohibited. littering, etc.
in public
place.
4. Whoever violates the provisions of section 3 shall be punished with fine, which Penalty.
shall not be less than one thousand rupees but which may extend upto ten thousand rupees:
Provided that while imposing a fine under this section, the risk of diseases or injury
resulting to persons or animals or damage to property shall be taken into consideration by
the local authority.
5. The local authority shall be responsible for the collection of fines under section 4 Local
and implementation of the provisions of this Act. Authority to
collect fine
and
implement
the provisions
of this Act.
6. (1) The Central Government may, by notification, make rules for carrying out the
Power to
purposes of this Act. make rules.
(2) Every rule under this Act by the Central Government shall be laid, as soon as may
be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of
thirty days, which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions,
and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive
sessions aforesaid, Parliament agrees in making any modification in the rule or Parliament
agrees that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such
modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modifications
or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under
that rule.464 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Taking cue from the vision set by the Honorable Prime Minister, in the form of "Swachh
Bharat Abhiyaan", the present Bill seeks to prohibit certain activities like, spitting, urinating,
discarding garbage at public places. The model law that has been implemented by countries
like Singapore and United States makes such activities a punishable offence and the result is
quite evident and visible. There is need to imbibe the good practices in the general masses
and make them aware of the consequences of littering, which usually leads to various diseases.
"Cleanliness is next to godliness"—a phrase that should be the cornerstone of the
21st Century India, in order to make it one of the most beautiful nations and help in making
the practices of the public, known worldwide.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; MAHEISH GIRRI
July 6, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 465
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 6 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of this Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative powers is of a normal character.466 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 158 OF 2017
A Bill to provide for compxulsory teaching of Bhagavad Gita as a moral education text
book in educational institutions and for matters connected therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title 1. (1) This Act may be called the Compulsory Teaching of Bhagavad Gita as a Moral
and Education Text Book in Educational Institutions Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in Official Gazette, appoint.
Definitions. 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) “appropriate Government” means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government; andSEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 467
(b) “educational institution” means any school, by whatever name called,
imparting education up to senior secondary level.
3. Every educational institution shall compulsorily teach Bhagavad Gita as a moral Compulsory
education text book. Teaching of
Bhagavad Gita
as a moral
education text
book.
4. The appropriate Government shall appoint such number of teachers, as it may deem Appropriate
necessary with such qualifications, as may be specified by the Central Government, for Government to
teaching Bhagavad Gita as a moral education text book in every educational institution. appoint
teachers for
teaching
Bhagavad Gita
as a moral
education text
book.
5. The appropriated Government shall derecognise a school, which does not comply Derecognition
with the provisions of section 3: of schools for
non-compliance
Provided that a school shall be given reasonable opportunity of being heard before of the
any decision on its derecognition is taken. provisions of
the Act.
6. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in Central
this behalf, provide adequate funds to the States for carrying out the purposes of this Act. Government
to provide
fund to the
State
Governments.
7. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, the provisions of this Act, shall Application
apply to minority institutions only if the management of such institutions convey to the of Act on
minority
appropriate Government their willingness to include the teaching of Bhagavad Gita as a
educational
moral education text book in their school curriculum.
institutions in
certain
situation.
8. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent Overriding
therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force. effect of the
Act.468 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Srimad Bhagavad Gita has been the book of India’s soul. It is also the greatest book on
the moral and value education. Bhagavad Gita not only holds holy significance to the people
of India but also guides the moral and value thinking in the time of depravity and chaos.
The teachings of Gita is ageless and unbounded. It contains the teaching ranging from
spiritual awakening to leadership and management. Teachings of Gita is teaching of humanity
and brotherhood. Many great thinkers from our time such as Swami Vivekananda,
Sri Aurobindo, Albert Einstein, Mahatma Gandhi as well as Madhavacharya, Shankara and
Ramanuja, from bygone ages, have all deliberated upon its timeless teachings.
Mahatma Gandhi has also said “When doubts haunt me, when disappointments stare
me in the face, and I see not one ray of hope on the horizon, I turn to Bhagavad Gita. Let the
Gita be to you a mine of diamonds, as it has been to me; let it be your constant guide and
friend on life’s way”.
It is highly deplorable that such vast literature containing infinite teachings for all age
groups is neglected by our educational institutions. It is high time to make sincere effort to
spread the teachings to our children and grown ups. Teaching of Bhagavad Gita as a
compulsory moral education text book in educational institutions will enable the younger
generation to enrich their personality, noble traditions and thoughts of Bhagavad Gita will
make them better citizens.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAMESH BIDHURI
April 11, 2016.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 469
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides that the appropriate Government shall appoint teachers
for teaching of Bhagavad Gita as a compulsory moral text book in every educational institution.
Clause 6 provides that the Central Government shall provide adequate funds to the State
Governments carrying out the purposes of this Act. The Bill, if enacted, would involve
expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that an annual recurring
expenditure of about rupees five thousand crore will be involved from the Consolidated
Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.470 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 135 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for financial assistance to unemployed post-graduates and for matters
connected herewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Financial Assistance to Unemployed Post-Graduates
extent and Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 471
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions.
(a) "post-graduate" means any citizen who holds a master's degree or equivalent
qualification from any recognised university or institution and includes citizens who
hold qualifications higher than that of post-graduate degree or its equivalent; and
(b) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act.
3. The Central Government shall endeavour to provide to every post-graduate an Central
employment according to his qualification. Government
to endeavour
to provide
employment
to post-
graduates.
4. (1) Every unemployed post-graduate, till he is gainfully employed, shall, be entitled Grant of
to financial assistance at such rate, as the Central Government may deem appropriate. financial
assistance to
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), no financial assistance unemployed
shall be provided to an unemployed post-graduate if— post-graduate.
(a) he is receiving any fellowship or scholarship under any scheme of the
Central Government or a State Government; or
(b) he is registered under any higher research course.
(3) The Central Government shall, while fixing the rate of financial assistance, take
into account the age, educational qualification, technical skills, physical disabilities and
such other factors, as it may deem necessary:
Provided that different rates of financial assistance may be prescribed for post-
graduates on the basis of subjects in which they hold post-graduate degrees and the State
or part of the State of their residence.
5. The Central Government shall ensure provision of special employment oriented Central
skill and apprenticeship trainings, based on industrial requirements, to the post-graduates Government
to provide
in such manner as may be prescribed.
special skill
and
apprenticeship
training.
6. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules Power to make
for carrying out the purposes of this Act. rules.
(2) Every rule made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days,
which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if,
before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions
aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses
agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such
modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification
or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under
that rule.472 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The problem of employment has been growing amongst the post-graduate citizens in
our country. They are living in stressful condition with pressure of their parents, society
and uncertain future after having completed higher education in our country. Their capacity
and energy are not being utilized for nation building. Due to desperation to get employed,
they are choosing the path of crime and violence. Some even commit suicide. Lack of
opportunities for employment is also a leading factor in migration of a large section of
capable youth abroad. The problem of not getting any financial assistance after the
completion of post-graduation is also leading the youth towards lack of interest in Research
and Development sector in various streams of higher education thereby hampering national
research output and innovation capacity. It is high time that necessary efforts be made by
the Government to assure employment for citizens of the country and to provide financial
assistance to those who are having post-graduate degrees but have not been able to secure
employment. It is also high time that the efforts be made by the Government to provide
necessary skill training to the post-graduate according to the industrial and institutional
requirements.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAMESH BIDHURI
April 11, 2016SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 473
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 4 of the Bill provides for financial assistance to unemployed post-graduates.
Clause 5 provides for special skill and apprenticeship training for the post-graduates. The
Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India. It is
estimated that a recurring expenditure of about rupees fifty crore per annum would be
involved from the Consolidated Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be involved.
———————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 6 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the provisions of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.474 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
BILL NO. 134 2016
A Bill to provide for equal compensation to victims of riots and communal violence by
the Central Government and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
Short title, 1. (1) This Act may be called the Victims of Riots and Communal Violence (Equal
extent and Compensation) Act, 2016.
commencement.
(2) It extends to the whole of India.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 475
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— Definitions
(a) "appropriate Government" means in the case of a State, the Government of
that State and in all other cases, the Central Government;
(b) "communal violences" means an unexpected and undesirable incident creating
internal disturbance within any part of the State which threatens the secular fabric,
unity, integrity or internal security of the country;
(c) "compensation" means financial assistance provided by the Central
Government to the victim or his dependent;
(d) "dependent" means the parents, spouse, children or siblings of a victim;
(e) "Fund" means the Victims of Riots and Communal Violence Compensation
Fund constituted under section 4;
(f) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(g) "qualified medical practitioner" means any person declared by the appropriate
Government, by notification in the Official Gazette, to be qualified medical practitioner
for the purpose of this Act.
(h) "riot" means an unexpected and undesirable incident resulting in injury or
death of a person belonging to a specific religious group during the extremists activities;
and
(i) "victim" means a person killed or injured during riots or communal violence.
3. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, Equal
the Central Government shall, after taking into consideration the loss or injury sustained, compensation
pay equal amount of compensation to the victims or their dependant in such manner as may to victims of
riots and
be prescribed.
communal
violence.
(2) Without generality of the foregoing provision, the payment of compensation shall
be as follows:—
(a) in case of death due to riots or communal violence, an ex-gratia payment to
the dependents of victims, which shall not be less than rupees twenty lakh;
(b) in case of permanent disability resulting from riots or communal violence, an
ex-gratia payment to every victim, which shall not be less than rupees ten lakh;
(c) in case of temporary disability resulting from riots or communal violence, an
ex-gratia payment to every victim, which shall not be less than rupees five lakh; and
(d) in case of ordinary injury resulting from riot or communal violence, ex-gratia
payment to every victim, which shall not be less than rupees one lakh.
(3) The nature and quantum of injury suffered by a victim shall be examined and
reported by a qualified medical practitioner in such manner as may be prescribed.
(4) The payment of compensation under sub-section (2) shall be disbursed in such
manner, as may be prescribed, to every victim or his dependent, as the case may be, within
two weeks from the date of receipt of report of the qualified medical practitioner.
4. (1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute Constitution
a Fund to be known as the Victims of Riots and Communal Violence Compensation Fund for of Victims of
carrying out the purpose of this Act. Riots and
Communal
(2) The Central Government and the State Governments shall contribute to the Fund in Violence
such ratio as may be prescribed. Compensa-
tion Fund.476 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(3) Such other sums as may be received by way of donations or contributions from
domestic and international institutions shall also be credited to the Fund.
(4) The Fund shall be administered by a Board to be known as the Victims of Riots and
Communal Violence Compensation Board, consisting of—
(i) the Prime Minister-Chairperson ex-officio;
(ii) the Chief Minister of every State and Lieutenant Governor or Chief
Administrator of Union territories; and
(iii) ten retired judges of High Courts to be appointed by the Central Government
in such manner as may be prescribed.
Constitution 5. (1) The appropriate Government shall constitute a task force to implement the
of task force provisions of this Act within their jurisdiction.
by the
appropriate (2) The task force shall consist of ten members to be appointed by the appropriate
Government. Government in such manner as may be prescribed.
(3) The salary and allowances payable to and other terms and conditions of service of
members of the task force shall be such as may be prescribed.
(4) The task force shall—
(i) visit the riots and communal violence site and collect information relating to
the victims;
(ii) submit the incident related information to the Victims of Riots and Communal
Violence Compensation Board;
(iii) ensure that the victims receive the compensation within time limit prescribed
under this Act; and
(iv) undertake any other work that may be assigned to it by the Victims of Riots
and Communal Violence Compensation Board.
Central 6. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in
Government this behalf, provide adequate funds to the State Governments for carrying out the purpose of
to provide this Act.
adequate
Funds.
Act not in 7. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other
derogation of law for the time being in force.
other laws.
Power to make 8. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules
rules. for carrying out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made,
before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which
may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid,
both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both the Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be
of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall
be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 477
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Constitution provides right to equality to every citizen as a Fundamental Right.
Under articles 14 to 16, there is provision for equality and non-discrimination and for social
equality under articles 17 and 18 of the Constitution. The Right to Equality provides that all
the citizens of India should get equal protection under the law and should be treated equally
in similar situations. In case of riots and communal violence, financial assistance is provided
as compensation to affected persons. In most of the situations, these victims have to knock
the doors of court for equal compensation which is unfortunate. There is no clear policy
aimed at providing equal compensation to all victims affected by riots or communal violence.
Everything depends upon administrative decisions, which took long time and usually
results into no compensation to the victims or his/her dependents. Now, the time has come
to formulate a law providing payments of fixed amount as compensation to the next kin of
deceased and to the injured in riots and communal clashes.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAMESH BIDHURI
April 11, 2016478 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 3 of the Bill provides for payment of compensation to victims of riots and
communal violence. Clause 4 provides for constitution of Victims of Riots and Communal
Violence Compensation Fund. Clause 5 provides that the appropriate Government shall
constitute task force for carrying out the purposes of this Act. Clause 6 provides that the
Central Government shall provide adequate funds to the state Governments for carry out the
provisions of this Act. The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure from the
Consolidated Fund of India. It is estimated that a recurring expenditure of rupees one
thousand crore per annum will be involved out of Consolidated Fund of India.
A non-recurring expenditure of about rupees one hundred crore is also likely to be
involved.
——————
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 8 of the Bill empowers the Central Government to make rules for carrying out
the purposes of the Bill. As the rules will relate to matters of detail only, the delegation of
legislative power is of a normal character.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 479
BILL NO. 111 OF 2016
A Bill to provide for special financial assistance to National Capital Territory of Delhi for
the purpose of development works related to roads, housing, health care centres,
schools, skill development and training centres, development and welfare schemes
for women, children and poor people living in the backward regions and urban poor
villages of the National Capital Territory of Delhi and for the matters connected
therewith.
BE it enacted by Parliament in the Sixty-seventh Year of the Republic of India as
follows:—
1. (1) This Act may be called the Special Financial Assistance to the National Capital Short title and
Territory of Delhi Act, 2016. commencement.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. There shall be paid such sums of money out of the Consolidated Fund of India, Special
every year, as Parliament may by due appropriation provide, as special financial assistance financial
assistance to
to the National Capital Territory of Delhi to meet the costs of such development works and
the National
welfare schemes, as may be undertaken by the Government of National Capital Territory of Capital
Delhi with approval of the Central Government for the purposes of— Territory of
Delhi.480 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—
(i) developing good quality infrastructure, roads, street lights, school, college,
health centres and transport facilities;
(ii) providing clean drinking water and sanitation in backward urban villages;
(iii) constructing community centres in urban villages;
(iv) improving the health standards of children and women living in backward
urban villages;
(v) improving educational standards of the children living in urban villages;
(vi) skill development of unemployed youth members of families living below
poverty line;
(vii) providing employment to the members of families living below poverty line;
(viii) undertaking measures for lowering of infant mortality rate, improving ma-
ternal health and promoting safe and institutional delivery;
(ix) creating awareness about the disaster preparedness plan and training people
to deal with disaster;
(x) providing social security benefits to the old aged persons living in backward
regions;
(xi) implementing welfare schemes for workers, labourers and migrants;
(xii) implementing Swachch Bharat Abhiyan in backward urban villages;
(xiii) implementing rural tourism in urban villages of historical importance; and
(xiv) promoting the entrepreneurial works in urban villages.
Act not to be 3. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other
in derogation law for the time being in force.
of other laws.SEC. 2] THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY 481
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The backward urban villages of Delhi is needed to be developed. The backward regions
of Delhi need financial assistance from the Central Government for the successful completion
of various development works and welfare schemes of Central Government as well as the
Delhi Government. Urban villages within Delhi are not much developed due to inappropriate
financial assistance provided to these villages. The basic development indicators of these
villages are very low and alarming. The villages are noq at the edge of loosening the track of
development. The unplanned expansion of Delhi is creating some critical juncture in path of
development of these backward urban villages. Many villages in Delhi located near the
Haryana-Delhi border and Uttar Pradesh-Delhi border are witnessing lack of basic development
infrastructure, education and health facilities. Special focus is also required for improving
the educational facilities for children, welfare of labourers and daily wage workers, well being
of girl child, social securities to old age persons in the backward urban villages of the
National Capital Territory of Delhi. It is, therefore, necessary that the Union Government
should provide special financial assistance to these regions of the National Capital Territory
of Delhi.
Hence this Bill.
NEW DELHI; RAMESH BIDHURI
April 11, 2016.482 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA EXTRAORDINARY [PART II—SEC. 2]
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
Clause 2 of the Bill provides that there shall be paid such sums of money out of the
Consolidated Fund of India, every year, as Parliament may be due appropriation provide, as
special financial assistance to the National Capital Territory of Delhi to meet the costs of
such development works and welfare schemes, as may be undertaken by the Government of
National Capital Territory of Delhi with approval of the Central Government.
The Bill, therefore, if enacted, will involve expenditure out of the Consolidated Fund of
India. It is not possible, at present, to give estimates of recurring expenditure, which would
be involved out of the Consolidated Fund of India.
No non-recurring expenditure is likely to be incurred from the Consolidated Fund of
India.
————
ANOOP MISHRA
Secretary General
UPLOADED BY THE GENERAL MANAGER, GOVERNMENT OF INDIA PRESS, MINTO ROAD, NEW DELHI–110 002
AND PUBLISHED BY THE CONTROLLER OF PUBLICATIONS, DELHI–110 054.
GMGIPMRND—4998GIGI(S3)—19-04-2017.